JPHiP Forum
The Hello! Project Fanfics => H!P Fanfics => Topic started by: poets on November 23, 2007, 10:21:50 PM
-
Hello People of JPHIP I am Poets... all of probably don't know me but hopefully we can get along :)
So it's my frist try at a H!P FanFic, I am a veteran FanFic writer though. I already have a plot set for this and have written three tentative chapters that still need to be beta'd. But I'm not sure if the fic'll be recieved well. This fic will have several pairings... and will most likely have all 4 of the major Yo-pairings in some form or other... including some other favorite and unsual pairings.
So with out any further wait,
Dozou
------------------------------------------------------------------
CHP: 1 "The first step to acceptance is admittance"
"To understand the world around you, you always gotta give up a little of yourself"
-anonymous
Wind began to blow harder and quicker, their hair smacked their face as it jerked all around. Drops of sweat began to mix themselves with the drops of water that had fallen from the sky. They both stood there not knowing how to react to the current situation. One had just blurted something out and the other one was still processing it.
“Are you saying… what I think you are saying?”
“I’m not sure” she blinked in confusion “What do you think I’m saying”
“I see” the younger of the two declared “Well, I’ll just lay it out like this. I know what I feel but I won’t admit my feelings until you do” she stomped on her left heal and turned to walk into the opposite direction. Suddenly she felt a tug on her sleeve. She stopped. Turned around and pulled the other girl close to her. They collided in an embrace. The rain began to fall with less ease now; increasing its intensity with every passing moment. It seemed to mirror the tension between the teens. “You know why you can’t bring yourself to be with me?” the younger girl asked. At that moment lightening briefly illuminated the sky and the earth beneath it. For a brief moment they both could see each other faces clearly, they both could see each others tears clearly. “Because… you’re broken, you’re incomplete. The girl who was given everything out here has never given anything” she placed her hand on the other’s chest “in here”. The girl that had stayed silent couldn’t take it anymore and decided to do the most impacting thing of that night. She grabbed her younger counter part by the collar and pulled her in for the most significant kiss that she would ever give another human being. Both simultaneously wrapped their arms around each other releasing the pent up tension they had walked with for so long and savoring the only proof of their mutual attraction. They didn’t care that their kiss was the mixture of water, salty tears and saliva, to them that had to be the most blissful of all kisses. A truly amazing kiss yet sadly short lived, the older girl released the younger one and took a few steps back till she was out of reach.
“I’m sorry” she gasped through a tear streaked face. The other girls just stood there staring at her through the rain, barely making out the facial features of the other. She proceeded to wipe her tears away and flashed a smile.
“Isn’t funny” she said loudly, the rain had gotten so intense it was difficult to be heard. “We’re here in the middle of an abandoned bridge, soaked to the bone in the middle of some freak storm, I’m the one mostly talking and yet you some how initiate the unforgettable moments.” she shook her head “come to think of it, you should have been Mr. Moonlight” this comment made the other girl laugh. “I realize we have so many reasons to not be together, but just 1 kiss from you makes them all seem irrelevant” she stated. She waited for the other girl to talk, but damn it she just didn’t feel like communicating “Doesn’t… Doesn’t that mean anything to you?” The only response she got were foot steps running away from her presence. For some reason this made her start laughing uncontrollably. Once the giggles had finally settled down she leaned her back up against the railing of the bridge and slid down to the floor. “First you blurt out you love me, then you kiss and then… you run away” Yossy didn’t know then but that would be the night that she cried hardest and longest for any other human being.
-
I've been able to read one fic from the start in the past...then I was away for a while so I couldn't carry on readin it. I know it's nice to get comments so I'm gonna leave one and say that I'm interested in this, hopefully I can continue reading this. :monster:
-
Wow!!! Happy to have a new writer here, that means new fics!!! :w00t:
Ok, So this is going to have a lot of Yo-pairings?!! Great!!!
Now with the story:
It looks interesting, the first I could say is that the other person is not Gotcchin, Mako-chan or Aya-chan or Ai-chan, I include this last two because you said there will be unusual pairings, so maybe is Miki, Rika... I can only think in them xD by the sudden sudden aggressiveness I think is Miki, but when she run then I think is Rika XD
This looks interesting, poor Yossy, why they make her suffer? :cry:
I hope you update a new chapter soon
-
Interesting start. Do continue poets. Well....I think I agree with Kreuz here, it might be Miki, but since she runs away, Rika is the likely candidate. But, why mention Mr. Moonlight? Got more suspicious here, so def. Rika...unless Mako is suddenly back for business. XD
-
I don't think she could be Mako, because poets said Yossy was the younger one, and Mako-chan is younger than Yossy... well, that's what I think XD
-
Iiiiiiiinteresting.
The most likely candidates are Miki and Rika, of course, because of the age factor and also the fact that 95% of fics have Yossy with one or the other. ...or both! :otomerika:
My money's on Rika.
-
Uhm, at first I thought it could be Maki, because she has enough Mr. Moonlight aura about her. But, she's also younger than Yossy... So, ruled out. :P
almond is right about most fics pairing Yossy with Rika or Miki, and based on the Mr. Moonlight reference, then I think it could be Rika. But if it happened to be Miki, I wonder how exactly she should have been Mr. Moonlight, since that single was released before her debut... :?
-
This fic will have several pairings...
Raburabu pairings? :inlove:
and will most likely have all 4 of the major Yo-pairings in some form or other
FOUR Yossi pairings??? :stunned:/me thinks...IshiYoshi, YoMiki, YoMaki and...YoMako?
:?
This sounds like it's going to be interesting just for this. :D
Wind began to blow harder and quicker, their hair smacked their face as it jerked all around. Drops of sweat began to mix themselves with the drops of water that had fallen from the sky. They both stood there not knowing how to react to the current situation. One had just blurted something out and the other one was still processing it.
“Are you saying… what I think you are saying?”
“I’m not sure” she blinked in confusion “What do you think I’m saying”
Hmmm...so some type of declaration was made...outside while it's raining? :O
I know what I feel but I won’t admit my feelings until you do
As far as ultimatums go, that's a new one. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/blink.gif)
Suddenly she felt a tug on her sleeve. She stopped. Turned around and pulled the other girl close to her. They collided in an embrace.
Well, guess that should give her an idea of how the other one feels. :yep:
“You know why you can’t bring yourself to be with me?” the younger girl asked. At that moment lightening briefly illuminated the sky and the earth beneath it. For a brief moment they both could see each other faces clearly, they both could see each others tears clearly. “Because… you’re broken, you’re incomplete. The girl who was given everything out here has never given anything” she placed her hand on the other’s chest “in here”.
If this is true, one big reason for it is probably just simple fear. She's scared to put herself out there, scared of being hurt if she does.
A truly amazing kiss yet sadly short lived, the older girl released the younger one and took a few steps back till she was out of reach.
“I’m sorry” she gasped through a tear streaked face.
Sorry? For what?
“I realize we have so many reasons to not be together, but just 1 kiss from you makes them all seem irrelevant” she stated.
Head VS heart...heart wins out almost every single time. :heart:
The only response she got were foot steps running away from her presence. For some reason this made her start laughing uncontrollably. Once the giggles had finally settled down she leaned her back up against the railing of the bridge and slid down to the floor. “First you blurt out you love me, then you kiss and then… you run away” Yossy didn’t know then but that would be the night that she cried hardest and longest for any other human being.
EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH??? :o
Who would do this to Yossi?!?!? :pleeease:
Kreuz and almond are right. Unless we're about to be hit with one hell of a twist, the other girl can only be Rika or Miki, since amongst the various Yo-pairings that have been circulating, they're the only members who are older than Yossi.
(Of course, when I say "hell of a twist" I mean something like pairing Yossi up with someone TOTALLY new...like...say...oh...for example...I dunnoooooooooooooooo...Kaori). O_O/me runs
-
Out of all the readers that exist I get the analytical ones :lol:, I wasn't aiming for it to be a major surprise but I didn't expect you guys to pick up the trail so quickly. *sigh* I'm not ready to state who it is yet cuz i think it'd mess with my writing right now but most of you are certainly on the right track... the person was in MM and is older than Yossy. Though why stop at Rika guys? can't it be Abe? For those who think there is deeper reason behind the "mr. Moonlight" reference then yes you are correct, but I think some of you might be dissapointed when you find out what it is. Anyhow, glad it had a good reception :mon exhaust: I'll be posting up Ch. 2 tommorrow.
keep the :heart: pumping for mer,
Poets :pimp:, The Rookie Writer
-
Damn, I KNEW I should have put Nacchi instead of Kaori. :lol:
-
^ Lol! I thought the same, but then... NAH! XD
But if any MM member who's older than Yossy is game, we cannot forget Yaguchi! Or Kei... :lol:
-
Lessee. A MM. member older than Yossy... I'm assuming ones that were in the group at the same time she was so...
Nakazawa
Iida
Abe
Yasuda
Yaguchi
Ishikawa
Fujimoto
Well, unless you really give us a WTF and make it like... Sayaka.
Rereading it....
Ok, if it's not Rika (which it COULD be and the author's just trying to throw us off... not that I know anything about that), then I'm guessing Nacchi because it kind of sounds like her.
Ah (ah ah ah) ame ga yanda nnn
(http://img107.imageshack.us/img107/9387/i202vs3.gif)
-
After reading Poets comment, I begin to think it was Kaori. She's taller than Ypssie. She was known to be close to Yossie at some point, especially during Mr. Moonlight era and she can act manly with a bit of a gayness. :lol:
-
Phew... I was able to post it right before 12 midnight. About who it as in the first CH... well I just want to clear the air on this.. It's definately not Kaori. To me that just looks wrong.... everyone else is a possible candidate. Except for Nakazawa, she wasn't in MM for Mr. Moonlight.
Oh and Sorry for the long ass chapter here. Just wanted to get the ball moving.
For the record, this is not a "fluff" or an "Angst", it's a "Flangst" :). Expect to see both :'( :grin:
Anywho....
Dozou!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
CH.2 “Wagering is the only way big kids know how to play”
The race is not always to the swift nor the battle to the strong, but that's the way to bet. -Damon Runyon
(2 years later)
In some random dressing room within the building that belonged to the ever so well known Hello!Project Record label a couple began to play the way that couples usually do.
“Za-kun!” Aya attempted to push her self away from her lover who was trying to eat her ear alive. She soon found out that they were all tangled up a little to well.
“Shhhh… you know that name is only for private” Za-kun place their index finger on Aya’s lips.
“Look who’s talking about privacy?” Aya gave a playful glare “and you know fun things like this is for private too” Za-kun let out let out a sigh and got off of Aya.
“It’s your fault” Za-kun pointed at the costume Aya was wearing. Then, finally was struck by a revelation. Aya’s lover stood up with a livid face “Come to think of it who’s idea was it to dress you like that?” Za-kun no longer found what Aya’s apparel attractive, truth be told Za-kun was now found it out right offensive and disrespectful.
“Honestly!” Aya stood up and looked at Za-kun straight in the eye. “You know it’s part of the job”. Za-kun shifted uneasily under Aya’s gaze.
“I don’t understand how your manager can be so strict about us but suspiciously lenient about your clothes. Do you know what it is to be walking around in a short tank top, no a bra tank top and jeans. You’re basically naked” bipolarly Za-kun grabbed Aya by the shoulder and laid a big wet one on her. “You are irresistible, even I can’t control my self. I’m going to have a talk with your manager right now” Za-kun began to walk to the door when Aya grabbed the hoodie Za-kun was wearing. She pulled and pushed Za-kun on to the couch. She was giving her “shut up and watch” look as she jumped on her fallen prey.
“So you can’t control yourself? That’s a rare state indeed and I’m sure that you know I must take advantage.” As Aya leaned in to kiss Za-kun they heard someone knock on the door and clear their throat. It was Aya’s manager who was obviously not amused.
“Matsuura-san, you know better than this.” She had bored face pasted on her. “I don’t care what you do in your on time but while you’re on company time you behave.” Aya’s manager stared at Za-kun now “Was there something you wanted to address me about?” Za-kun decided to take the opportunity.
“Yeah… why is sh-” Za-Kun was then interrupted by Aya’s manager.
“She is wearing what she has to wear to fit the theme behind the music video for “Good Bye Natsuo. She is wearing what she must because that is her job. In fact she is right now doing her job” Aya’s maneger placed her hand behind Za-kun’s back and eloquently escorted Za-kun out. “She warned you of this way before you two decided to date, now have nice day and call her after work” with that said Aya’s manager closed door leaving the pissed off Za-kun out side, everything she had said was true and there was nothing that could be said about it.
“Damn it” Za-kun whispered. Then abruptly the door once again opened.
“And one more thing” Aya’s manager poked her head out “your manager just called me and told me to relay this message to you: Please come back to work Yoshizawa-san, we need to finish filming the PV” and as abruptly as the door had been opened it was closed. Yossy stood there for another two minuets to see if any further activity took place but all she could hear was the manager scolding Aya. This in return reminded her of the scolding she was about to hear.
Yossy began to walk back to the studio where they were filming. She had asked for a 5 minuet bathroom break and was now running 40 minuets over. She decided not to make her request a total lie and went to use the bathroom. Interestingly enough as she washed her hands she felt someone poke her arm.
“Found you” a familiar voice spoke. Yossy looked up to see who it was but only saw Ishikawa Rika.
“That wasn’t you, right?” Yossy asked. Rika shook her head to answer no. Yossy looked lower and found the owner of the slap with a very sullen stare peering into her.
“They separated us into search party’s to look for you” Rika finally talked. “You know we have time limit.” And the scolding begins.
“Brrrrr…” Yossy pretended to be cold “I don’t like this Rika-chan, I prefer Charmy. I want Charmy” Yossy began to mockingly cry. “Waaaah… this Rika-chan scares me”
“Yocchan this is no time to play around” Rika scowled, it always annoyed her when Yossy didn’t take her seriously. “Let’s go before my manager starts getting upset as well”. The group was walked out of the bathroom and had already reached the studio door when Yossy felt a tug on her left earlobe. She squinted to see what was causing the pain and found her mentor to be the one applying it.
“Itai yo!” Yossy said loudly “Mari-chan, let go it hurts”
“Yossy, you and I will speak after recording is done” Yaguchi let go of the girl who towerd her and walked straight into the studio. Everyone was getting ready to film the dance shot. One of the few parts everyone had been looking forward too. Yossy instinctively grabbed her ear.
“That looked painful” Rika stated.
“Yes, want me to do it to you?” Yossy smiled.
“No” Rika rolled her eyes “Let me see how bad the damage is” Rika removed Yossy's hand and grabbed a hold of the red earlobe. “Aww you poor thing” Rika said.
“Yeah I know, if they would have told me that my mentor was actually a tormentor I would have never accepted going into Morning Musu- itaitaitaitaitai” Yossy felt the familiar pain of someone pulling on her ear. This time it wasn’t her mentor, it was worse… it was evil Charmy.
"Next time please be less selfish" Rika let go of Yossy and followed Yaguchi into the studio.
"Damn women" Yossy breathed.
She walked into the studio to find everyone lazing around and talking. The gokkies were in there usual circle chatting away only difference was the site of seeing three more people in it. Apparently Ogawa Makoto had done what she's best at, "networking". She was really making the rokkies feel welcomed. That brought a smile to Yossy's face. The best company to have was Ogawa Makoto. There was just something about the girl that made everyone just feel at ease. Even Fujimoto who is considered difficult to approach liked having Makoto near, as long as she didn't get annoying. Yossy believed that it just had to be the girls smile. It wasn’t as eye catching as Niigaki’s but it certainly was more inviting.
Opposite of the gokkies were the senior members chatting away and reading the newspaper. When they all noticed Yossy finally came they all flashed a look. They were mad and they weren't trying to hide it either. Seeing that she wasn't in the mood to hear nonsense or in the mood to be scolded Yossy went to the table full of food where Nono and Aibon were located.
“Yossy~” Aibon squealed as hugged her favourite hug buddy.
“I see they found you” were the last words Nono spoke before stuffing bread in to her mouth.
“Yeah” Yossy smiled sheepishly and scratched her head. “Hey have any of you seen my manager?”
“Nope” answerd Nono. Aibon’s answer was the opposite.
“Actually, he was here when you went to the bathroom but when you didn't come back he freaked out and ran out looking for you.” Aibon looked up at Yossy and suddenly her eyes shifted and she was staring at something beyond Yossy “Don't look back now but Abe's coming up right behind you”. Yossy's smile chipped off like a noodle stuck to the wall. She suddenly felt a hand lightly rest on her shoulder.
“Guys, they're ready for us” she cheerfully said. “Come on let's go” she turned to look at Yossy. “by the way, your phone just received a text message. I mistook it for mine and read the message.” Yossy's eyes widen in fear. She hoped that it didn't say anything incriminating. “Apparently you left your pink cap with a certain... Ra-kun” the cheerfulness and wideness of Abe's eyes were gone, they had transformed into thin slits of angry suspicion. Yossy felt the fear that she had amplify. Thankfully they heard the director call them in a second time.
Whilst everyone else performed there were two figures that had watched everything take place.
“You think we should just jump out at them and say hi” asked the latest graduate to the leader of what we call H!P.
“No lets just leave them notes telling them they’re invited”
“Sure sounds like a good idea” nodded Kei-chan.
“Yes it is, so… I’ll meet you at the bar and we’ll then wait for everyone there” Nakazawa slapped her friend in the back “ganbatte”. Kei was stunned; she just got duped into writing and placing the letters. Before she had time react Nakazawa was already in a taxi cab.
“How does this always happen” Kei shook her head as she looked for pieces of paper and a pen.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
They had arrived about two hours ago and had not stopped ordering drinks since then. The only two not drinking heavily were Abe and Yaguchi. They were both known for having sensitive tongues when it came down to drinks.
“So how are the new members turning out” Nakazawa asked.
“So far so good” Kaori answered. She took another swig from her cup.
“Yeah the only one being a bit rebellious is Fujimoto-san” Abe made sure to inform
Nakazawa of this.
“Nacchi, come on. Fujimoto is fine. She just needs to get used to the new idea.” Yaguchi defended Fujimoto. The 2nd gen member was actually quite fond of the new 6th one and sympathized with her situation.
“You only say that because you’re friends” Abe retorted.
“Well at least everything seems seamless” Kei spoke up. “Damn it could you guys stop moving it’s hard to keep up with you”
“Kei-chan” Yaguchi began to giggle her trademark giggle. “We’re sitting down, it’s impossible to move”
“Interesting, I’ve heard of people hallucinating when they drink too much” Kaori teased.
“Well, glad to see the team is still standing” Nakazawa lifted her cup for a toast.
“Kampai” they all said in unison and drank from their drinks.
“There is just one little odd ball I’ve been taking notice of though” Nakazawa spoke again. “What is up with Yoshizawa?” Abe and Kaori both sighed.
“We have a theory” Abe said.
“Oh? And what is it?”
“Well today Abe read one of her text messages and it was from some Ra-kun” Kaori explain.
“I see” Kei-chan lifted her head, there was a look of interest. “How coincidental”
“What do you mean Kei-chan” Yaguchi asked.
“No nothing. I don’t want to say anything until I confirm it.” Nobody else pushed Kei-
Chan to explain they very well that she wouldn’t, not until she had proof. “1 question though… what were you doing looking at her cell Abe?” Abe blushed lightly, she explained what happened but that didn’t seem to convince anyone.
“Returning to the topic, what are you guys planning on doing about this?” Nakazawa asked. Kaori, Abe and Yaguchi looked at each other. “Nothing huh?” the all shook their heads. “You know you have to break them up right?” they all nodded. Nakazawa laughed heartily. “I know we’re all a little” she shook her hand “tipsy, but I’m pretty sure we can still converse meaningful topics.” Kaori, Abe and Yaguchi once again looked at each other but now they were confused.
“Yuuchan, the only one not being able to hold a meaningful conversation here is you” Kei-spoke up.
“No no no, hear me out. Let’s make a little wager” Nakazawa grinned mischievously, right eyebrow became slightly higher than her left.
“Yuu-chan, what are you talking about?” Kei was starting to worry. Maybe Nakazawa was drunk but some how speaking clearly.
“We all know we can’t break her and her boyfriend up but they eventually will. So I was thinking of a way to keep her busy after they brake up. You know… so that she doesn’t have a boyfriend while in Morning Musume” everyone got closer to Nakazawa intrigued by this idea. “let’s put some girls in a competition to see who can steal Mr. Moonlights heart” every ones jaw dropped. They all thought the same thing:
THAT IS WRONG, THAT IS SICK, IT’S INHUMAN…. IT SOUNDS LIKE FUN.
-
THAT IS WRONG, THAT IS SICK, IT’S INHUMAN…. IT SOUNDS LIKE FUN.
*bursts into wild applause*
...can I play? :lol:
I'd do a longer comment, but it's way past my bedtime :sleep:
-
For the record, this is not a "fluff" or an "Angst", it's a "Flangst" :). Expect to see both :'( :grin:
I do believe we have another term for the H!Ptionary. :D
In some random dressing room within the building that belonged to the ever so well known Hello!Project Record label a couple began to play the way that couples usually do.
“Za-kun!” Aya attempted to push her self away from her lover who was trying to eat her ear alive. She soon found out that they were all tangled up a little to well.
“Shhhh… you know that name is only for private” Za-kun place their index finger on Aya’s lips.
"Za-kun"...as in...YoshiZAwa?!?!? :shocked: Is this MatsuYoshi???
Za-kun grabbed Aya by the shoulder and laid a big wet one on her. “You are irresistible, even I can’t control my self. I’m going to have a talk with your manager right now” Za-kun began to walk to the door when Aya grabbed the hoodie Za-kun was wearing. She pulled and pushed Za-kun on to the couch. She was giving her “shut up and watch” look as she jumped on her fallen prey.
Oh my...:drool:
Aya’s manager poked her head out “your manager just called me and told me to relay this message to you: Please come back to work Yoshizawa-san, we need to finish filming the PV” and as abruptly as the door had been opened it was closed.
IT IS!!! :w00t: IT'S MATSUYOSHI!!! :wriggly:
Yossy began to walk back to the studio where they were filming. She had asked for a 5 minuet bathroom break and was now running 40 minuets over.
Oh shit Yossi! :lol:
“Found you” a familiar voice spoke. Yossy looked up to see who it was but only saw Ishikawa Rika.
...
“They separated us into search party’s to look for you” Rika finally talked.
The girls were sent to look for her? :rofl:
She and Aya must be really doing a good job of keeping their relationship secret.
The group was walked out of the bathroom and had already reached the studio door when Yossy felt a tug on her left earlobe. She squinted to see what was causing the pain and found her mentor to be the one applying it.
“Itai yo!” Yossy said loudly “Mari-chan, let go it hurts”
“Yossy, you and I will speak after recording is done” Yaguchi let go of the girl who towerd her and walked straight into the studio.
Mari kowaii~. :scared:
“That looked painful” Rika stated.
...
“Yeah I know, if they would have told me that my mentor was actually a tormentor I would have never accepted going into Morning Musu- itaitaitaitaitai” Yossy felt the familiar pain of someone pulling on her ear. This time it wasn’t her mentor, it was worse… it was evil Charmy.
Evil Charmy! XD
The best company to have was Ogawa Makoto. There was just something about the girl that made everyone just feel at ease. Even Fujimoto who is considered difficult to approach liked having Makoto near, as long as she didn't get annoying. Yossy believed that it just had to be the girls smile. It wasn’t as eye catching as Niigaki’s but it certainly was more inviting.
Hmmmmmmmmmmmm...interesting. Interesting indeed. :hehehe:
“Apparently you left your pink cap with a certain... Ra-kun” the cheerfulness and wideness of Abe's eyes were gone, they had transformed into thin slits of angry suspicion. Yossy felt the fear that she had amplify.
Nacchi kowaii~! :mon scare:
“You think we should just jump out at them and say hi” asked the latest graduate to the leader of what we call H!P.
“No lets just leave them notes telling them they’re invited”
“Sure sounds like a good idea” nodded Kei-chan.
“Yes it is, so… I’ll meet you at the bar and we’ll then wait for everyone there” Nakazawa slapped her friend in the back “ganbatte”. Kei was stunned; she just got duped into writing and placing the letters. Before she had time react Nakazawa was already in a taxi cab.
“How does this always happen” Kei shook her head as she looked for pieces of paper and a pen.
No use trying to fight it or figure it out. It IS Yuko, after all. She just has that way about her. :pimp:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
They had arrived about two hours ago and had not stopped ordering drinks since then. The only two not drinking heavily were Abe and Yaguchi. They were both known for having sensitive tongues when it came down to drinks.
Yeah, Nacchi screams like a banshee and Mari just giggles like mad. :lol:
Nakazawa spoke again. “What is up with Yoshizawa?” Abe and Kaori both sighed.
“We have a theory” Abe said.
“Oh? And what is it?”
“Well today Abe read one of her text messages and it was from some Ra-kun” Kaori explain.
Uh-oh...they suspect Yossi's in a relationship? If they do, it'll be interesting to see what exactly their suspicions are (namely, who they think "Ra-kun" might be).
:hee:
“I see” Kei-chan lifted her head, there was a look of interest. “How coincidental”
“What do you mean Kei-chan” Yaguchi asked.
“No nothing. I don’t want to say anything until I confirm it.”
Ooooooh...Kei stumble upon something else that the others don't know about? :?
“Returning to the topic, what are you guys planning on doing about this?” Nakazawa asked. Kaori, Abe and Yaguchi looked at each other. “Nothing huh?” the all shook their heads. “You know you have to break them up right?” they all nodded.
Awwwwwwwwwww...:cry:
We all know we can’t break her and her boyfriend up but they eventually will.
OHSNAP! THEY BELIEVE YOSSI'S DATING A DUDE! ;D
I was thinking of a way to keep her busy after they brake up. You know… so that she doesn’t have a boyfriend while in Morning Musume” everyone got closer to Nakazawa intrigued by this idea. “let’s put some girls in a competition to see who can steal Mr. Moonlights heart”
Oh man THIS is going to be interesting! :kekeke:
every ones jaw dropped. They all thought the same thing:
THAT IS WRONG, THAT IS SICK, IT’S INHUMAN…. IT SOUNDS LIKE FUN.
:wahaha:
-
It DOES sounds like fun! Tho' Aya and Yossie? Hmmm...might have to get used to the pair first.
-
Good thing I'm already used to the idea of Aya and Yossy. It's not a fave, but I've accepted it's plausible. Also, they seem to be cute together. :oops:
But hey, Yossy's already a pimp by now. :O Fun is bound to come! :yep:
-
I was kinda confused in ch.1 but ch.2 really cleared it up. :D I see Aya and Yossy as plausible as well. Almond's story made me think of them a bit more than usual recently. :lol: Because of Aya's background, I can see her with someone like Yossy. "The Game" just sounds like too much fun for one person. XD Okay maybe not a good idea for Yossy but for the rest who want some entertainment. I like how all the characters are presented in your story.
-
Glad you guys liked it :D, I should be posting up the new CH today. Funny thing about this Matsuyoshi pair, it was actually inspired by "Almonds" Fic 100% Kataomoi. They were never a possibility pairing for me but when i thought about it they would actually be a fun pair... so i decided to let my imagination run wild with how they might look together :lol:. Yet tis still but the second Ch of the story and things are only starting to look interesting :twisted:, those of you getting attached to the matsuyoshi idea, don't you never know what might happen. This is the land of falling pants so hold on cuz this story might just blow them off :lol:.................................. what i just said was so corny :rofl:
BTW, sorry for the grammatical mistakes on the last one. My beta is on vacation and I had to do it myself. Pretty bad when a writer can't write :cry:
-
Funny thing about this Matsuyoshi pair, it was actually inspired by "Almonds" Fic 100% Kataomoi. They were never a possibility pairing for me but when i thought about it they would actually be a fun pair... so i decided to let my imagination run wild with how they might look together :lol:.
Inspiration's a great thing. :rockon:
those of you getting attached to the matsuyoshi idea, don't you never know what might happen. This is the land of falling pants so hold on cuz this story might just blow them off :lol:.................................. what i just said was so corny :rofl:
Hey, corny can be good too. XD
-
CH 3: It all starts with a meeting.
A friend is the first one to walk in when the world walks out
- Don't know who :lol:
It was probably around 3 in the morning when Yossy felt her body slam down on a cold tiled floor. She lazily groaned and slightly opened her eyes, at first she didn’t recognize where she was. Thankfully though there was a beam of light shining through the slits of the closed curtains. Once her eyes adjusted she knew exactly where she was and knew exactly why she had fallen onto the floor. If it had been just her she wouldn’t have cared and stayed sleeping on the floor but knowing that a warm body waited for her in the bed motivated her enough to stand up. She droopily fell back on the bed, it was to hot that night to sleep with covers. She laid there trying to go back to sleeping; pleading with her self to go back to sleep but it seemed that it would take a while before Morpheuse blessed her with some nitie-nite dust.
She curled up in fetal position and removed the pillow from underneath her. She decided that she would entertain her self with the sway of the curtains. The sway that was being caused by the fan blowing in the room, she suddenly felt an arm loop around her waist and a familiar warmth blanket her back. She gave half smile, it would have been a full smile if it wasn’t the same person that had just pushed of the bed. Suddenly her sensations were overwhelmed when she felt warm lips kiss the back of her neck.
“I thought you were asleep?” Yossy whispered.
“I woke up when I heard you fall” Aya groggily spoke.
“Oh you mean when you pushed me off” Yossy felt Aya’s nose wrinkle on her neck.
“Yeah, sorry” as a sign of apology she gave Yossy a tight squeeze.
“You should go back to sleep” Yossy suggested and she turn around so that she would be face to face with Aya.
“Only if you give me a kiss” Aya bargained.
“Only one, well I guess I can spare another for the night” Yossy leaned in and kissed her. “There now g-” Yossy was cut off by Aya returning her kiss with a deeper one. Yossy widened her eyes in surprise, a pleasant surprise. Aya cupped Yossy’s cheek and decided to run her fingers all the way up through her hair. Aya feeling satisfied let go of Yossy sighing happily.
“Ok, now I can go to sleep” She smiled and closed her eyes. Yossy blinked several times before deciding to just let things simmer. She returned to her original fetal position and Aya returned to spooning her.
“I really like how you kiss me Ra-kun” Yossy said.
“I really like kissing you” Aya answered back.
“But…” Yossy whispered.
“But what?” Aya asked.
“Nothing, forget it go to sleep” Yossy said. ‘But sometimes it feels like it’s not me you’re kissing’ Yossy thought.
“Hmm, well if you want to drop it then that’s fine” Aya reassured. To be completely honest Aya didn’t really want to hear what came after the “but”. A few minuets passed and Yossy as usual was the first one asleep. Aya was on the opposite side of the spectrum, her sleep was gone. As she rested there hugging Yossy memories of how the two came to be started to surface on the pond of memories in her mind. She suddenly found herself immersed in her thoughts:
‘Funny how everything starts the same, it all starts with a meeting. First time you meet a computer you’re amazed then suddenly you can use it for a bunch of things. First time you take a step as child your parents are thrilled then when you start running and using it in innovated ways they hate it. Who would have thought that through our meeting we’d end up here?
‘There was a conference being held for H!P and everyone had to attend. The conference was going to cover several things and one of them was my introduction to my fellow co-workers. After the conference several members came up to me and properly introduced themselves. You were one of them; you came with Goto, Rika and Abe. All four of you very cute particularly you and Goto, nothing much really took place after that. We would see each other infrequently but when we did we would make it a point to talk to each other, you were usually accompanied by Goto or Rika. Yet nothing ever really came out of that, I would talk to more to Goto than to you in all honestly.
‘The more I think about it the more I’m sure of when our turning point was. It was that night, that rainy night when I found inconsolably lying on the floor of that abandoned bridge. A bunch of us were filming PV’s that day and it was decided that we would use the old studios; our usual ones were being repaired. I had stayed late involuntarily waiting for my parents to pick me up. Unfortunately their car broke down and I had to wait till they fixed it. My manager was on the phone with another client and I was looking out door as the raindrops began to fall like glass bullets on the floor breaking on contact. I heard footsteps running as fast as they could. The person doing the running ran right pass me, for split second our eyes met. I knew that if she was there that mostly likely you would be there. Then out of the blue I heard a subtle whimper, I couldn’t make out what it was but for some reason that night, that rainy night my instincts told me to follow it. It was raining as if the sky was falling and the sudden gusts of wind didn’t help my navigating feet. Finally as the noise got louder and louder I saw someone laying of the floor, at first I froze in fear. I didn’t know what I would find but as I saw the person pounding on the floor with their bare hands I realized I had to help. Once I was near enough I saw it was you, you hadn’t noticed me there yet until you decided to look up from where you laid.
‘At first you tried to regain composure and I thought would but what ever hurt you… who ever hurt you got you good. You stood up and tried to walk but your eyes were too puffy from crying and the rain with its partnering wind didn’t make it any easier for you. As you walked pass me I suppose your legs gave out and you fell unto me. I held you up as long as I could but found my self sliding on to the floor with you in arms. I guess you didn’t care anymore because next thing I know I was sitting upright and you were lying on the floor hugging my waist crying your eyes out into my blouse. You resembled a child whose puppy had died. I… well I just decided to hold you.
‘After a while your crying turned into subtle sniffs and then your sniff turned into heavy breathing and then you were done crying. I asked if you wanted to go and all you did was shake your head and hug me tighter. I asked if you wanted to stay and you also shook your head again. I asked what you wanted to do and all you said was nothing. It would be another 5 minuets before the rain stopped and another 10 before you stood up. You held your hand out and helped me up. Then you did the most unexpected thing, you smiled. I found it so odd that you would do that after what you went through.
‘Come to think of it, I never did ask you why you smiled or why you were crying that day. To be frank I didn’t care why you were crying or why you were smiling, I was just happy that you smiled.’
The shocking the alarm sounded and just like that Aya was yanked out of her thought. She felt Yossy turn around and jump over her to turn off the alarm. Aya decided to fake asleep. She made pretend to face the other way and got into a fetal position and suddenly felt an arm loop around her waist and a familiar warmth blanket her back. She gave half a smile, it would have been a full smile if it wasn’t the same person that she had pushed off the bed. Then her sensations were overwhelmed when she felt to warm lips kiss the back of her neck.
“I know you weren’t asleep” Yossy whispered and that made Aya give a wide mouth grin.
-
Awwwwww!!!!!!! Sweet :wub:
Now I'm sure that Rika is the person who did that to Yossy
-
^ what makes you so sure? :)
-
Aaah~ I love the symmetry in the Aya/Yossy parts. I'm a sucker for things like that.
I love the flashback scene, too. It would be so like Yossy to help Aya up after something like that.
And she probably smiled because she'd just gotten up close and personal with AyaBoobs. XD
-
^ what makes you so sure? :)
Well
fter the conference several members came up to me and properly introduced themselves. You were one of them; you came with Goto, Rika and Abe
We would see each other infrequently but when we did we would make it a point to talk to each other, you were usually accompanied by Goto or Rika.
I heard footsteps running as fast as they could. The person doing the running ran right pass me, for split second our eyes met. I knew that if she was there that mostly likely you would be there
Ok, so after reading this it means it was someone close to Yossy, first I thought it was Nacchi or Rika, but then Aya only said that Yossy was almost always with Goto and Rika, so that only let me think in Rika, unless Aya has forgotten to mention Nacchi as someone close to Yossy
-
“I thought you were asleep?” Yossy whispered.
“I woke up when I heard you fall” Aya groggily spoke.
“Oh you mean when you pushed me off” Yossy felt Aya’s nose wrinkle on her neck.
“Yeah, sorry” as a sign of apology she gave Yossy a tight squeeze.
Something tells me Aya should get a bigger bed. :lol:
“I really like how you kiss me Ra-kun” Yossy said.
“I really like kissing you” Aya answered back.
Awwwwwwwwwwwwww...:wriggly:
“But…” Yossy whispered.
“But what?” Aya asked.
Eh? :?
“Nothing, forget it go to sleep” Yossy said. ‘But sometimes it feels like it’s not me you’re kissing’ Yossy thought.
EHHHHHHHHHHH??? :o
*MATSUZAWA STORY*
Whoa...:O Yossi was sad? :cry:
And she probably smiled because she'd just gotten up close and personal with AyaBoobs. XD
Like any of us wouldn't do the same if we were in Yossi's place. ;D
-
Ch. 4 Their Titles
"What's in a name? That which we call a rose by any other name would smell as sweet."
-Juliet from Romeo and Juliet By William Shakespeare
Abe was in the car clutching the paper that was stained with her hand writing. Kaori had knocked out against the window of the taxi cab. She had decided that she would take care of Kaori and Kei with Yaguchi would take care of Nakazawa. The taxi cab made a sharp turn and Kaori’s unconscious body glided over to where Abe was sitting. Luckily her head landed right on Abe’s lap.
“Koari?” Abe shook her co-leader. The only words that came of Kaori were chewed up ones resembling gurgles more than comprehensible Japanese. Abe sighed in defeat and returned to reread the paper still being clutched by her hand. The paper stated agreements* that they all took.
‘Once Yossy breaks up with her boyfriend, that’s when the bet starts.’ The voice of Yuko bounced off the walls of her brain. ‘You all remember who you picked right? Kei wrote down who you all picked just in case you “forget”.’ Abe smiled at the memory of who they all picked, it was made sure to give them nicknames so that some conversation could be held in public. ‘The choices were pretty predictable: Kaori picked THE CHARMER, Yaguchi picked THE PRINCESS, Kei was torn between THE HEARTBREAKER and THE PRINCESS but went with the HEARTBREAKER instead.’ Abe gave a mocking snort; 'HEARTBREAKER was a good title for her’ she thought. Abe herself was torn by two choices as well… THE CHARMER vs. THE PLAYER. She had seen some interest from Yossy’s part when it came down to The Charmer but The Player had experience and would act faster than The Charmer. Abe ended up asking for a little more time on her decision, it was granted to her but she had to choose before the bet began or she would be out. The last one to choose was Yuko and was probably the most shocking choice of the night, Yuko chose THE PLAYER.
The taxi cab came to a halt and as before Kaori’s body began to roam. This time its destination was the floor of the cab. When Abe stepped out she heard a small familiar voice behind her. The taxi cab driver was nice enough to help the short Abe with the tall Kaori into the house and on to the couch. Abe paid the driver and bade him farewell.
She stood in the middle of her apartment’s living room pondering how to get the nocked-out drunk into pajamas and in bed. She looked around and found something that seemed useful. An office chair with wheels! She dragged the chair and positioned it next to the couch. Using all of her strength she picked up Kaori off the couch. In her mind she celebrated the success of picking the bulk up, though it quickly changed when she saw the next obstacle. She waddled to the rolling chair with Kaori slightly over her shoulder. She measured the distance well and with all her might threw Kaori into the chair. Strategically Abe should’ve been given some kind of award but due to the execution of things she would get no such prize. For the poor Kaori never reached the chair. As soon as Abe had let go Kaori’s feet pushed the chair away and ended up hitting her head on the wooden floor. Unknown to Abe’s horror and it was a blessing in disguise, as soon as Kaori’s cranium collided with the floor her eyes fluttered open and her vocal chords let out a wail.
“Nacchi! What are you doing?” she called from the floor. Abe rushed over to aid the fallen Kaori.
“So sorry I was trying to get you into the chair so I could take you into the room and get you in bed” Abe’s eyes widen when she realized how that might have sounded. Kaori was to out of it to understand a single word.
“Um…” Kaori eyes searched the house. “Why am I in your house?”
“You got really smashed up in the bar and I’m the one suppose to take care of you.”
“Where is everyone else?”
“Kei and Yaguchi are taking care of Nakazawa.”
“How come I only have you and she gets two” Abe furrowed her eyebrow but she wasn’t about to argue with a drunk.
“Because you fell asleep and Yuchan was causing a scene because the bar didn’t have any chicken” Abe informed. Kaori nodded understandingly, wobbled her self up and walked into Abe’s room. She changed and plopped into bed. Abe followed in suit and plopped into bed also.
“It’s been a while since I’ve been in this house.” Kaori yawned.
“Yeah I haven’t changed it much since you left.” Abe giggled.
“Hey, did Yuchan ever explain why she chose… what was it… oh yeah! The Player?”
“She said she had her reasons and left it at that. It’s weird though, I never thought those two even spoke to each other.” Abe mentioned.
“So weird; so did you finally choose?”
“I think I did”
“Who?” Kaori asked
“The Player” Abe nodded with assurance.
___________________________
Sunshine filled bedroom where three women shared a bed last night or better said, a few hours of the morning.
“OI! Get up you lazy bums! We’ll be late for work” screamed a woman at the top of her lungs in Yankii talk.
“No freaking way” a half asleep Yaguchi whined.
“This is not possible, how the hell does she do it?” Kei groaned.
“Because, unlike you two I am a professional. I know how to get drunk and still be able to function properly the next morning” Yuko smiled. “Now stop hiding under the pillows and get dressed. Kei has that meeting about those kids and Yaguchi you got to go do Morning Musume things.”
“Demo mama” Yaguchi sat up on the bed and stretched. “I wanna sleep a bit more” Yaguchi grinned then pouted.
“Yaguchi, I don’t care how cute you look right now. up uP UP!” Nakazawa left the room and called Abe giving her a similar speech but was surprised to hear that Abe was already at work with a zombified Kaori by her side.
After some screaming, pushing, bathing and eating all three women finally got to work. Yaguchi and Nakazawa reached the building before Kei did. As Kei opened the door to the lobby she heard a worried Fujimoto on the phone.
“Where the hell are you?” Fujimoto screamed.
“Fujimoto-san, is everything okay?” Kei walked up to her.
“Oh” Miki blushed “I didn’t think anyone could here me” she looked at the floor for a moment and pursed her lips. She thought she was alone in the lobby “Everything is fine Yasuda, just that I was supposed to eat breakfast with Aya and she hasn’t showed up. Actually she hasn’t even bothered to pick up her phone.”
“Well I’m going to be here for in the lobby for a while waiting for some kids to come. If I spot her I’ll tell her to call you. Deal?”
“Well, I don’t have much of a choice but to accept it. I have to go into work already.”
“Either way, deal?” Kei-chan smiled.
“Deal” Fujimoto nodded. Fujimoto may not hang out with Yasuda much but it was things like these that made her respect her. Things like this were what Fujimoto didn’t understand. Why did she not mind Yasuda but couldn’t stand Ishikawa sometimes.
“Good, see you later then” Kei walked off to the near by couch and sat down. She opened her brief case and looked over the participants that had won the H!P kids competition. Her concentration was cut off by a giggling Ayaya and a pouting Yossy walking through the front door. Kei’s first reaction was to call out but thinking about it twice she hid. There was something weird about how these two were interacting. She tried to hear what they were saying but couldn’t make out the words clearly. Aya glanced around hesitantly and quickly gave Yossy a peck on the cheek. Kei’s eyes widen “what the hell!?!”she then heard something that shocked her even worse. She heard Yossy clearly say “I’ll call you later Ra-kun”. Kei’s breathing suddenly halted; she had to sit down to properly digest what was going on. She heard the ding of the elevator followed by the sound of its doors opening. She counted to five to regain composure and stood up. To her surprise Aya hadn’t left. Having regained her ability to think and form sentences she called out to Aya in a voice that cracked.
“Matsuura-san!” Aya turned around and smiled at a pale Kei.
“Ohayo” She waved back.
“Fujimoto-san was looking for you earlier this morning” Kei told her.
“Oh damn it! I completely forgot” Aya took out her cell and began dialing. Before she could press talk Kei approached her rather awkwardly. “Um…yes?” she asked a bit freaked out. Kei opened her mouth to speak but at that very moment three kids ran in with their parents behind.
“Oh good morning Yasuda-san, sorry we’re a bit late” bowed one of the parents. Kei closed her mouth but narrowed her eyes.
“We’ll talk later” she said to Aya. She then directed her attention to the parents and began conversing with them. Aya heard the ding of elevator and walked in as quickly as possible. She didn’t want to face the risk of getting recognized by the parents or the kids. She resumed the action of calling her best friend; surely enough what awaited was a long scolding from Fujimoto.
_______________________________
“Jeesh, wonder who’s facing the scorn of Mt. Fuji right now” joked Ogawa. Yossy giggled silently, she knew who Fujimoto was talking and why she roaring mad.
“People who were 20 minuets late shouldn’t laugh” Rika voiced monotonously. Yossy’s face transformed from smiling to serious.
“Since when do you set the qualifications for laughing?” Yossy stood up face to face with Rika. Rika’s eye’s thinned in defiance.
“You’ve become so irresponsible on some things Yoshizawa” Rika stated in low tone. Mako’s eyes widen in shock. Rika had never called Yossy call Yoshizawa before.
“To be frank I haven’t given a damn in while and try to be less polite in your statement. Just admit you think I’ve become irresponsible all around” Yossy said.
Ogawa stood there watching both of them kill each other with their stares, she could almost swear that a bolt of lighting was being pushed back and forth from pupil to pupil.
“Oooookaaaay” Ogawa pushed her self between them.
“I was having a damn good morning. Thanks for doing your usual and screwing it up. I don’t need this” Yossy turned around and walked to a near by chair. She sat down. Flipped out her cell and started playing a game.
“Are you going to tell her about her attire or should I?” Ogawa asked Rika.
“Neither, let her find out.” Rika huffed.
“But…” Ogawa frowned
Fujimoto was done with her conversation and paid attention to her surroundings. Most people were staring at her. After that scene on the phone who wouldn’t? She told them and they all returned to what they were doing. She noticed Yossy with a sullen face, which was rare.
“Hmm wonder who pissed you off?” Fujimot asked. Yossy looked up from her cell.
“Nothing, done bitching at Aya?”
“I gave her a piece of my… wait, how did you know it was Aya?” Fujimoto raised a suspicious eyebrow.
‘Oh shit’ thought Yoshizawa. ‘think think think’.
“Who else would you yell at so nicely?” Yossy answered as calmly as possible. Never looking up from her game, Fujimoto bought it.
“Good point. By the by…”
“What?”
“You do know you are supposed to be dressed in the 11 water clothes right. Not the Shabbondama clothes” Miki poked at Yossy’s shoulder. Yossy slowly lifted her head up examining the room. Miki was right; everyone was in their shuffle unit apparel. Yossy went into freak out mode. They had about ten more minuets to go before getting picked up and she wasn’t dressed properly.
“Typical” Rika whispered.
“You two worry me” Ogawa said.
“Why?” Rika asked
“Both of you have the weirdest relationship. One moment you guys are fine the other moment you want to kill each other.”
“It’s complicated” Rika informed.
“You know, sometimes we feel to blame” Ogawa leaned again the wall they stood by.
“We?”
“Yeah the gokkies” Ogawa sighed. Rika on the other hand was baffled.
“Why would you guys feel guilty” she asked.
“Well right after we joined things seem to be good between you two, but we started to notice a difference” Ogawa explained.
“Elaborate please” Rika pretended she didn’t understand. But she knew well what difference they noticed.
*sigh* “Well she started making more fun of you, you seemed more sensitive.” Ogawa snapped her fingers trying to remember things.
“I don’t recall” Rika said still being stubborn.
“Fine, I have the perfect example. During “Koko ni Iruzee” we had an appearance on Utaban. She said she didn’t want you as GF or in a group. You flew off the handle. Right there, she picked on you and you were bugged by it. You didn’t even talk to her till the next day after that.”
“….”
“Exactly” Mako nodded.
“It’s complicated” Rika repeated. Mako just sighed.
Across the room elders of the group were watching Yossy, Mako, Rika and Miki closely.
“You guys sure you don’t want to change your vote?” Abe teased. “My choice seems to have an upper hand already. Did you see how she approached Yossy?”
“That means nothing. Wait till mine kicks in gear” Kaori declared.
“I was going to go with The Charmer but I knew The Player would move quicker” Abe glanced over at Fujimoto helping Yossy dress.
“Maybe I should change my vote” Yaguchi groaned throwing her hand in the air. “The Princess and Yossy only seem to constantly fight.” Kaori petted Yaguchi’s head.
“Truth be told, right now it doesn’t really matter. We have to wait till after the break up. Many things could change” Abe said.
“I was wondering, what was the name that we gave Yossy?” asked Kaori."I can't remember at all" she hung her head low.
“The one Kei came up with?” Yaguchi asked.
“The Pimp” Abe clarified.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
*I'll state more on the BET and it's "agreements" in later Chapters. So everyone enjoying the story so far XD !? Is this chapter too long?
-
I think Owaranai_sLaVe had a sig with those code names with the picture of the girls. :wub: Code names are a must to at least keep some sort of privacy intact. ;) How fitting that Kei-chan found out the truth, she's the intuitive one but in this case she was in the right place at the right time as well. Ha! Yuuchan wakes up as fresh as ever. She doesn't need no hangover remedies. 8) The Gokkies have too many meetings amongst themselves. :lol: Reminds me of how they do that in real life. Hmm...I thought Rika might spill a little something to Mako, considering their relationship. But then again, the Rika in here sounds different than the real one.lol
Edit: forgot about your question. I liked the length of the chapter. Some mistakes like spelling but no big deal.
-
@Shindoushiz: Who's Owaranai_sLave? She gave the exact same type of name I gave :O. That is creepy beyond all reason! They do say great minds think alike thought :lol:
I should put a warnin stating : Occasional OOC behavior (out of character.)
About Rika, well I haven't had a chance to write on her a bit more detailed. So far she seems bitter! :lol:
About my spelling mistakes :oops: yeah. Like I said my beta's on vacay :(. I beta my self but XD damn it I just can't get it right :banghead:.
-
"The Pimp"
:lol:
I like this chapter a lot. The Player, The Charmer, The Princess and The Pimp. All the key players seems to come out all at once. Oh and that piece with The Player helping The Pimp change, is :drool: icious.
-
Abe was in the car clutching the paper that was stained with her hand writing. Kaori had knocked out against the window of the taxi cab.
...
She had decided that she would take care of Kaori and Kei with Yaguchi would take care of Nakazawa.
Damn, exactly how much did they drink? :lol:
She stood in the middle of her apartment’s living room pondering how to get the nocked-out drunk into pajamas and in bed
Who needs pajamas? :twisted:
“Hey, did Yuchan ever explain why she chose… what was it… oh yeah! The Player?”
“She said she had her reasons and left it at that. It’s weird though, I never thought those two even spoke to each other.” Abe mentioned.
“So weird; so did you finally choose?”
“I think I did”
“Who?” Kaori asked
“The Player” Abe nodded with assurance.
Hah? So both Nacchi and Yuko are going to have the same codename? :dunno:
Sunshine filled bedroom where three women shared a bed last night or better said, a few hours of the morning.
“OI! Get up you lazy bums! We’ll be late for work” screamed a woman at the top of her lungs in Yankii talk.
“No freaking way” a half asleep Yaguchi whined.
“This is not possible, how the hell does she do it?” Kei groaned.
“Because, unlike you two I am a professional. I know how to get drunk and still be able to function properly the next morning” Yuko smiled.
Yuko's wickedly awesome like that. :rockon:
As Kei opened the door to the lobby she heard a worried Fujimoto on the phone.
“Where the hell are you?” Fujimoto screamed.
“Fujimoto-san, is everything okay?” Kei walked up to her.
Oshit what's wrong? :scared:
“Everything is fine Yasuda, just that I was supposed to eat breakfast with Aya and she hasn’t showed up. Actually she hasn’t even bothered to pick up her phone.”
Geez, way to get me all worried.
Kei walked off to the near by couch and sat down. She opened her brief case and looked over the participants that had won the H!P kids competition. Her concentration was cut off by a giggling Ayaya and a pouting Yossy walking through the front door. Kei’s first reaction was to call out but thinking about it twice she hid. There was something weird about how these two were interacting.
Oh boy, Kei's gonna find out!
:mon lurk:
Aya glanced around hesitantly and quickly gave Yossy a peck on the cheek. Kei’s eyes widen “what the hell!?!”
Aya = :wriggly:
Yossi = :shy1:
Kei = :o
she then heard something that shocked her even worse. She heard Yossy clearly say “I’ll call you later Ra-kun”. Kei’s breathing suddenly halted; she had to sit down to properly digest what was going on.
Kei = :OMG:
Alright Kei, time to start processing what you've seen. It's going to be really interesting to see:
a) if Kei tries to keep this to herself, and
b) if she does, it's going to be fun watching her try to keep it to herself. ;D
“Jeesh, wonder who’s facing the scorn of Mt. Fuji right now” joked Ogawa. Yossy giggled silently, she knew who Fujimoto was talking and why she roaring mad.
“People who were 20 minuets late shouldn’t laugh” Rika voiced monotonously. Yossy’s face transformed from smiling to serious.
“Since when do you set the qualifications for laughing?” Yossy stood up face to face with Rika. Rika’s eye’s thinned in defiance.
“You’ve become so irresponsible on some things Yoshizawa” Rika stated in low tone. Mako’s eyes widen in shock. Rika had never called Yossy call Yoshizawa before.
Holy shit! IshiYoshi fight! :mon scare:
Fujimoto was done with her conversation and paid attention to her surroundings. Most people were staring at her. After that scene on the phone who wouldn’t? She told them and they all returned to what they were doing. She noticed Yossy with a sullen face, which was rare.
“Hmm wonder who pissed you off?” Fujimot asked. Yossy looked up from her cell.
“Nothing, done bitching at Aya?”
“I gave her a piece of my… wait, how did you know it was Aya?” Fujimoto raised a suspicious eyebrow.
Uh oh. DEFINITELY going to be some major explaining to do if Miki finds out about Yossi and Aya.
“Who else would you yell at so nicely?” Yossy answered as calmly as possible. Never looking up from her game, Fujimoto bought it.
“Good point.
Saaaaaaaaaafe. :sweat:
“You do know you are supposed to be dressed in the 11 water clothes right. Not the Shabbondama clothes” Miki poked at Yossy’s shoulder. Yossy slowly lifted her head up examining the room. Miki was right; everyone was in their shuffle unit apparel. Yossy went into freak out mode. They had about ten more minuets to go before getting picked up and she wasn’t dressed properly.
Ooops. :wahaha:
“You know, sometimes we feel to blame” Ogawa leaned again the wall they stood by.
“We?”
“Yeah the gokkies” Ogawa sighed. Rika on the other hand was baffled.
“Why would you guys feel guilty” she asked.
“Well right after we joined things seem to be good between you two, but we started to notice a difference” Ogawa explained.
Eh? It's Probably just a coincidence.
“Fine, I have the perfect example. During “Koko ni Iruzee” we had an appearance on Utaban. She said she didn’t want you as GF or in a group. You flew off the handle. Right there, she picked on you and you were bugged by it. You didn’t even talk to her till the next day after that.”
It might be that Rika and Yossi's relationship started to change after the Mr. Moonlight PV (namely with Rika starting to swoon over Yossi with her suave new image). If this is indeed the case, with the whole not choosing Rika as her GF thing, that would have felt like a rejection for Rika.
Across the room elders of the group were watching Yossy, Mako, Rika and Miki closely.
“You guys sure you don’t want to change your vote?” Abe teased. “My choice seems to have an upper hand already. Did you see how she approached Yossy?”
“That means nothing. Wait till mine kicks in gear” Kaori declared.
“I was going to go with The Charmer but I knew The Player would move quicker” Abe glanced over at Fujimoto helping Yossy dress.
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!! The codenames aren't for themselves, but for who they think will be the one to hook up with Yossi!
That would mean Miki must be "The Player", but who's "The Charmer"? Mako?
“Maybe I should change my vote” Yaguchi groaned throwing her hand in the air. “The Princess and Yossy only seem to constantly fight.” Kaori petted Yaguchi’s head.
Princess has got to be Rika.
“I was wondering, what was the name that we gave Yossy?” asked Kaori."I can't remember at all" she hung her head low.
“The one Kei came up with?” Yaguchi asked.
“The Pimp” Abe clarified.
But of course. :pimp:
So then to recap:
The Pimp = Yossi
The Princess = Rika
The Player = Miki
The Charmer = Mako?
The only one that we haven't seen yet is "The Heartbreaker". Now assuming that this fic stays relatively loyal to H!P Fanfic canon (which it has been doing so far), then my guess is that "The Heartbreaker" is [bgcolor=#000000]Maki[/bgcolor].
-
i really enjoy this fic. even though it was quite weird imagining Yossie and Aya at first, i came to like this pairing. I like how the story started, i like this fic right away when i start read. and i know i will keep waiting for the next chapter.
.. and i also like long chapter.
-
This chapter was awesome!!! hahaha I love the names you gave to the girls XD
Kei with the Heartbreaker, this could be Maki? But now that she knows who's Ra-kun is she gonna said this to the girls or maybe hse's going to change and picked Aya, what could be the name for Aya? But maybe the girls will suspect something is she change her decision
Now, this fight between Yossy and Rika, that's weird and make me think that this is related with the past (the first chapter) but then again I now poets is gonna make me doubt
XD Yossy with the wrong outfit hahaha
I really like this couple Aya-Yossy, but something tell me they're not going to last forever :( Anyways, I will be waiting for the next chapters
-
@Shindoushiz: Who's Owaranai_sLave? She gave the exact same type of name I gave :O. That is creepy beyond all reason! They do say great minds think alike thought :lol:
She's a member here but not as active now. I think she had Rika, Yossy, Miki, Maki in her sig. These four have a sort of strong presence so it makes sense that fans come up with nicknames for them, relating to their relationship material/personality.
-
Ch. 5. It's not Paranoia
Paranoia, Sharapova... what's the difference? Both of them in action raise your heartbreat.
- My best friend
All shuffle groups were in the studio practicing their choreography, they’d been rehearsing for a grueling 4 hours non stop. All three groups seemed to get along just fine but rowdiest would always be biggest. In the 11 Water dressing rooms all the girls joked and played around with each other. This was most likely the happiest of all shuffle groups; everyone was getting to know one another better but there were two people who seemed to have hit it off particularly well though.
“Nee Yossy” Ayaka called out.
“Hey, wassup?” Yossy stopped in her tracks and turned to face Ayaka.
“I was wondering if you wanted to catch some lunch now, before we started rehearsing again” Akaya asked.
“Of course I can. Where do you wanna go?”
“Well to the cafeteria” Ayaka laughed
“Not the best place for a first date but I’m down” Yossy laughed.
“I hope you don’t mind, Mai-chan will be joining us” Ayaka smiled
“No not at all. The more the merrier” Yossy assured.
“Let me go get my bag then” as Ayaka left to get her bag a person Yossy hadn’t seen for a long time passed by. Yossy’s jawed dropped.
“HEY!, Hey you!” Yossy screamed. The figure turned around and looked at her, it froze in surprise.
“Yossy!” Goto Maki gave a small bow.
“Nice to see you around” Yossy said.
“Yeah it’s been to long.” she scratched back of her head.
“You are so difficult to get in contact with now. Someone should of told it was going to be like that, I would have never let you graduate”Yossy joked.
“I’m sorry for not keeping in touch with you, it’s just that sometimes things get to hectic” Goto sincerely apologized. “If anything I was going to see someone right now but I can postpone it for later and we can eat lunch together.” she suggested. At that moment Ayaka walked up to the two who were conversing.
“Oh hey Gocchan” Ayaka gave her salutations. Yossy gave a side smirk and looked back at Gocchan.
“I would love too but I already made plans for lunch. Ayaka, Mai-chan and I are gonna eat.” Yossy was slightly embarrassed by the situation. Ayaka then realized what was going on.
“Gocchan if you want to join us I don’t mind at all. I know Mai wont either.” Ayaka declared.
“No no it’s okay, I did have plans but I was willing to postpone them to chat with Yossy for a bit.” Gocchan gave a reassuring smile “really it’s okay. Yossy I’ll call you later to make plans, deal?”
“Deal, I’ll be waiting for your call” all three girls said their good byes and with their separate ways.
“Interesting” Kaori whispered.
“Very” Yaguchi nodded.
“We’ll have to tell the others” Kaori winced.
“Kaori” Yaguchi giggled “don’t you think you are taking it a bit serious?”
Kaori blinked “You mean this isn’t?”
“Well she’s just going to lunch”
“What if Ayaka becomes a potential?” Kaori asked.
“Hmm, well you might have a point there. I do want to win this bet”
“Then, we’ll have to tell the other later”
“Kei-chan is coming by later, once we’re done Abe should be done as well”
“True, then we’ll talk when Kei-chan gets here” the leader stated
______________________
“Ano” Reina Tanaka stammered to Ogawa.
“Tanaka-san!” Ogawa said in surprise.
“Ohayo gozaimasu” Tanaka bowed.
“What are you doing here? You’re supposed to be watching 7air today” Ogawa said.
“Yeah, but I made some food-” Tanaka was cut off.
“Oh how kind! You brought me food” Ogawa eyes lit up.
“Actually……” a tinge pink surfaced in Reina's cheeks “ I made it for Abe-san” She frowned as the gleam in Ogawa’s eyes disappeared and her head hung. A silent Ogawa lifter her hand and pointed to a dressing room that seemed empty.
“I’m soooooooooooo sorry Ogawa-san. Listen, next time I’ll bring you food too. I promise. What kind of food do you like?” Reina tried to patch up the awkward moment.
Ogawa mumbled something.
“huh, what did you say”
“Squash pudding” Ogawa said louder.
“okay….okay… I’ve never done that before but I’ll do it for you” Reina nodded.
“And one more thing” Ogawa lifted her head with a cynical smile. “Other wise I wont forgive you”
Reina didn’t like the sound of that “What else?” she asked.
“Stop calling me Ogawa-san and call me Mako-chan. Please!” Makoto pleaded. Reina smiled from ear to ear, her favorite sempai at the moment had to be without a doubt Makoto.
“Hai” she gave a slight bow “Mako-chan” she waved bye and walked into the room where Abe was in.
“oh no, tell me it’s not true. Oh NO!” Abe was ransacking her stuff looking for her lunch.
*knock knock* Abe looked up. “Tanaka-chan” she smiled trying to cover up her frustration. “What can I help with?”
“Um… I brought you this” Reina shoved the food into Abe’s face. Her stomach growled at the smell of the food. Normally Abe would have said thank you and set the food aside but having lost her lunch and dying for nutrition she grabbed the plate and started eating some of it.
“Oh my goodness, this is good Tanaka-chan. Thank you so much, you saved me today.” Abe was so grateful she hugged the young kohai. Reina almost melted onto the floor. ‘This was such a good idea’ Reina thought to herself ‘I should make her food disappear more often’.
“I’m glad you liked it and that I could help” Reina had been integrated into the group for a while now and was still trying to get used to her environment. She got along with everyone fairly well but had the constant worry that people might now like her. Though her goal was to get along with everyone there was one person she really wanted to get along with the most… her name was Abe Natsumi. Before the moment could be ruined Reina decided it would be best to leave “Well, I’ll be leaving now. Please enjoy the food” she stated and walked out the door with an irremovable smile pasted to her face.
As Abe finished eating her food and was how getting ready to go back out. She walked into the dressing rooms closet to change shoes. Before she could reach the light switch she felt someone kiss the back of her head, she turned in shocked only to be met by confident eyes.
“What are you doing here?” she asked angrily.
“I thought you’d be happy to see me” her accuser smirked.
“Gocchin… I mean Goto-san, I’ve asked you to never see me again in private.” Abe stood on her tippy toes so the that she could at par with Maki’s face. Maki lifted her hand and pushed back some of Abe’s hair behind her ear.
“I like this” Goto smiled.
“I don’t care” Abe spat back.
“Your attitude and these clothes make one hell of a combination. Makes me want to repeat some of things we used to do” Goto got closer to Abe.
“M-Ma-Maki” Abe stuttered. Goto giggled a bit.
“I can’t believe I still have this effect on you Nacchi” Abe rotated her head to the right defiantly.
“Goto-san, I want you to get out of this closet, walk out the door and never bother me in private again. ” Goto grabbed her chin and forced her to look into her eyes.
“Not before I do this” Goto leaned in and kissed Abe’s forehead, then her right cheek, the left cheek, the chin, nose and finally the lips. Abe couldn’t help it, the familiar feel and taste brought back so many feelings that had been buried. Instead of resisting the kiss she pushed her self into it deeper but to her shock Goto pushed her back into the wall. Goto finally released her after playfully biting her lip. Silently Goto stood up straight never releasing her gaze from Abe’s. She gently patted Abe’s head with a satisfied smile on.
“I hate you” Abe whispered.
“You state one thing but your lips state another” Goto walked back a few steps.
“Is this what you came here for?” Abe asked.
“Actually no, not at all.” Goto switched on the light, to her surprise she saw a few tears sliding down Abe’s cheeks. “I came to invite you to eat, what happen now was just circumstantial”
“What are you talking about?”
“Nacchi, what is your relationship with the new member Reina Tanaka?” Goto asked. Abe tilted her head to the side puzzled.
“Again, what are you talking about?” Abe repeated her previous question.
“She’s quite similar to me, isn’t she? Quite and a bit shy at first but you can tell she’s a firecracker” Goto placed her hand on the wall of the closet for support. “I don’t suppose you might find your self attracted to her do you?” Goto raised an eyebrow.
“Are you insane?” Abe derided “She’s just a child”
“I see, well I know for a fact that she has a crush on you” Goto stated mater-of-factly.
“I’m 9 years older than her, I’m sure there are other people in the group she’d have a crush on before me” Abe shook her head.
“Nacchi I know she likes you.” Goto said sternly. Abe shook her head.
“I’m not going to argue with you. This is stupid, Goto get out” Abe pointed to the entrance of the closet. Goto’s face showed her annoyance.
“Nacchi, I better not see you mess around with her”
“What’s the matter with you Goto? Jelouse?” Abe dared.
“A little” Goto smiled. They both heard a knock at the door, they simultaneously turned to see who it was.
“I’m sorry am I interrupting something?” Aya asked.
“No you didn’t” Abe had never been happier to Matsuura in her life.
“Yeah I was just about to leave” Goto didn’t even look back and walked right out the door.
“Is everything okay” Aya asked
“Now that you’re here, yes” Abe sighed.
“I came here to ask if you wanted to go eat?”
“To late Tanaka-chan brought me food” Abe informed.
“Tanaka-chan? The new Morning Musume members?” Aya was surprised.
“Yeah, what about it?” Abe asked.
“I guess you got an admirer” Aya joked.
“Not you too” Abe rolled her eyes.
“You’ll be fine but is Goto going to be okay?” Aya asked.
“I don’t know” Abe shrugged.
“Hmm, Maybe I should…” Aya turned and walked out the room. Abe was glad to be alone again. Her encounter with the Heartbreak was almost lethal but very thought provoking. Two thoughts kept circling her: Could The Player win The Hearbreaker? and Did Reina Tanaka have a crush on her?
__________________
‘What was I thinking?’ Goto scolded herself.
“MAKI-CHAN!” someone screamed after her. Goto knew exactly who it was, it was Aya. “Maki-chan, wait up” Aya finally caught up.
“What’s the matter?” Goto asked.
“Nothing just wondering if you wanted to go eat? Apparently Abe already ate” at that moment Goto’s stomach growled. “I’ll take that as a yes. Come on, my treat… I have more money than you do right now” Aya linked her arm around Goto’s and walked to the cafeteria nearby.
As Goto and Aya walked in they seemed to cause a bit of a scene from the laughing fit they were having. Apparently these jokes seemed to do with Fujimoto.
Yossy was at a corner sitting with Mai and Ayaka eating flan when they heard the ruckus. Immediately they nosily looked up to see whom it was. To Yossy’s shock it was Aya with her arm linked around Goto’s arm. This gave a Yossy a subtle shift in attitude.
Aya sat down across Goto and picked up the menu that lied before her. Her ears perked when they caught the sound vibrations of a familiar voice. She looked to her side and the to the opposite searching for the voice but she couldn’t find it.
“Yossy?” Goto whispered.
“What?” Aya was stunned.
“Yeah she’s over there behind you. She’s sitting with Mai and Ayaka.” Goto pointed out. Aya looked back to spot Yossy sitting in between Ayaka and Mai. They were all feeding each other. A flicker of green flashed in Aya’s eyes. Yossy was drinking water when their eyes met. Both of them recognized instantly the other was not happy with scenario. Yossy smirked and lifted her eyebrows in a daring way.
‘So she wants to play it that way’ Aya thought.
“Maki-chan, do you mind if I sit next to you. I’m a bit cold” Aya gave her puppy face plea.
“You’re hot?!” Goto asked. “I’m about to start sweating”
“I get cold easily, problems with my metabolism” Aya shrugged.
“Sure I guess” Goto moved her chair slightly to the left. Aya stood up and grabbed her chair. She made sure is made as much noise as possible as she dragged it next to Goto. Once she sat down Aya and Yossy declared war on each other. That lunch had to be the greenest of all lunches. Aya would feed Maki, Yossy would wipe Ayaka’s and Mai’s mouth. Aya would say funny jokes and play with her hair, Yossy would laugh loud and hard at the jokes that weren’t even that funny. By the end of the meal they both were exhausted from being charming.
Yossy eyed Aya as she walked into the bathroom, excusing herself from the table she followed the idol into the bathroom. As she opened the door Aya was right there waiting for her.
“What do you think you are doing?” Aya shut the door behind Yossy.
“Me?! What are you doing?” Yossy asked back.
“I’m eating lunch with a friend not flirting with two co-workers” Aya declared.
“So is that what you call it, eating lunch? Last time I checked the only time you do those types of things is on a date” Yossy crossed her arms.
“Then I guess you’re on a date as well?” Aya mirrored Yossy’s stance mockingly. Yossy knew she walked into that one and there was no way of getting out. Before she could lose the argument any further she turned around to leave the bathroom but was met with a locked door. That gave Aya enough time to intervene her lovers escape.
“No you don’t” She stepped between Yossy and the door.
“What is it with women telling me what to do today?” Yossy angrily let go of the handle and leaned against the wall opposite of Aya.
“This isn’t the first time you get stupid jealous like this Za-Kun” she softened the feature on her face.
“What you think that you didn’t do anything outside just now?” Yossy shot back. Aya only sighed.
“Za-kun, you know that saying about the last drop of water that over filled the cup?” Aya decided to go with a metaphor for this explanation. “I admit that I didn’t behave as the mature one of the relationship, and I should of… as I usually do” she glared at Yossy “but you really went overboard with those two outside. There was no need for you to do that. Especially when you knew my actions were provoked” after hearing those words Yossy decided to do what she usually does when she's loosing, clamp up and put a defensive front.
“whatever” Yossy shrugged.
“And here we go again” Aya shook her head. “You know what forget it… it’s useless. I’m going outside to finish my lunch before going back to finish my Salt 5 work.” She unlocked the door and went to turn the knob.
“Wait” Yossy called. “Fine, I’m sorry” she said in a little voice. “I don’t know Ra-kun, I can’t explain it. I just get paranoid that’s all.” Yossy waited for Aya to turn around and say it was fine. Aya did turn around but not to say it was fine.
“Za-kun, that’s not paranoia.” She slowly approached Yossy. “That’s insecurity” at that moment Ayaka and Mai walked in to the bathroom.
“Sorry to interrupt, but we need to head back already.” Ayaka smiled into the bathroom unaware of the important conversation she had cut into.
“Wow, that means I only have a few more minuets for my lunch as well.” Aya clapped her hands nonchalantly. “Yoshizawa-san” Yossy hated hearing Aya call her like that “We'll continue this conversation another time” she smiled and walked out of the bathroom. Yossy stared at her until she was out of sight.
“You alright?” Ayaka placed a hand on Yossy's shoulder, the human touch snapped her back to reality.
“Oh , yes yes.. I'm fine”
“I'd let you stay here if you want but Yaguchi-san threatened me, saying that if I didn't bring you back there'd be hell to pay” Ayaka smiled.
Had it been someone else telling her this Yossy would have most likely done everything in her power to be late and piss off the little senior but there was something soothing about Ayaka that she liked, that she needed in her life. It was right then and there that Yossy realized that she liked Ayaka so much that she would make Ayaka her bestfriend.
“Then it's decided” Mai had an evil glare in her eyes “We'll be ten minuets late just to see how Yaguchi-san makes you pay hell” Mai-chan grinned devilishly and it was then and there that Yossy decided that Mai would be her other bestfriend.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I know it's taking awhile for the bet to kick into gear but a few things still need be to be set up before the bet starts!
either way hope you enjoyed the CH! I'm not particularly thrilled with this CH but oh well!
-
It's not paranoia it's insecurity. *nod* ok I guess you were right. I enjoyed this chapter aside from the many many surprises you put in there. So after making us get used to matsuyossie pairing now you want us to get our little brains wrap up to the idea that Goto used to screw Nacchi and Reina have a crush on ol' Nacchi??? Man! And on top of that Yossie is a green eyed monster. Who would've thought. I would give you more comments than this crappy one but I'm too shocked to say anything else. :grin:
PS: You have a misspelled word. I let you find out which one yourself. yeah, I'm THAT evil!! :wahaha:
-
It's not paranoia it's insecurity. *nod* ok I guess you were right. I enjoyed this chapter aside from the many many surprises you put in there. So after making us get used to matsuyossie pairing now you want us to get our little brains wrap up to the idea that Goto used to screw Nacchi and Reina have a crush on ol' Nacchi??? Man! And on top of that Yossie is a green eyed monster. Who would've thought. I would give you more comments than this crappy one but I'm too shocked to say anything else. :grin:
PS: You have a misspelled word. I let you find out which one yourself. yeah, I'm THAT evil!! :wahaha:
Are those parings really that shocking? Well i did warn you guys about rare pairings :shocked:. Wait till next CH... i got a few more up my sleeve that'll knock your pants off :wahaha:!
thought nacchiXmaki is pretty common. I've seen that pairing for a while. ReinaXAbe is going to be fun though :twisted:. BTW there'll be another pairing similiar to this one.
about you being all mean and not telling me where and being all evil is the reason i like ya so much... you evil laughing cat!
BTW, G4 I tried getting in contact with you the other day, I really needed a beta but you never popped up. I'll be PMing you today 2 find out what messenger you use and see if you still have time to beta. My beta i think died (joking joking).
-
“Nee Yossy” Ayaka called out.
“Hey, wassup?” Yossy stopped in her tracks and turned to face Ayaka.
“I was wondering if you wanted to catch some lunch now, before we started rehearsing again” Akaya asked.
“Of course I can. Where do you wanna go?”
“Well to the cafeteria” Ayaka laughed
“Not the best place for a first date but I’m down” Yossy laughed.
“I hope you don’t mind, Mai-chan will be joining us” Ayaka smiled
“No not at all. The more the merrier” Yossy assured.
Oh, if Aya sees them down there she might get jealous that they're hogging all the "Yossi-time" for themselves. :D
“Yossy!” Goto Maki gave a small bow.
“Nice to see you around” Yossy said.
“Yeah it’s been to long.” she scratched back of her head.
“You are so difficult to get in contact with now. Someone should of told it was going to be like that, I would have never let you graduate”Yossy joked.
Hmmm...wonder if Yossi or Maki ever had a thing for each other in this universe? :pimp:
“Interesting” Kaori whispered.
“Very” Yaguchi nodded.
“We’ll have to tell the others” Kaori winced.
“Kaori” Yaguchi giggled “don’t you think you are taking it a bit serious?”
Kaori blinked “You mean this isn’t?”
“Well she’s just going to lunch”
“What if Ayaka becomes a potential?” Kaori asked.
“Hmm, well you might have a point there. I do want to win this bet”
Ayaka's going to need a codename now. :lol:
“Oh how kind! You brought me food” Ogawa eyes lit up.
“Actually……” a tinge pink surfaced in Reina's cheeks “ I made it for Abe-san” She frowned as the gleam in Ogawa’s eyes disappeared and her head hung. A silent Ogawa lifter her hand and pointed to a dressing room that seemed empty.
Oopsie. :P
But wait...Reina idolized Maki. :O
*knock knock* Abe looked up. “Tanaka-chan” she smiled trying to cover up her frustration. “What can I help with?”
“Um… I brought you this” Reina shoved the food into Abe’s face. Her stomach growled at the smell of the food. Normally Abe would have said thank you and set the food aside but having lost her lunch and dying for nutrition she grabbed the plate and started eating some of it.
“Oh my goodness, this is good Tanaka-chan. Thank you so much, you saved me today.” Abe was so grateful she hugged the young kohai. Reina almost melted onto the floor. ‘This was such a good idea’ Reina thought to herself ‘I should make her food disappear more often’.
Oh don't tell me Reina's all "dokidoki" for Nacchi? :inlove:
As Abe finished eating her food and was how getting ready to go back out. She walked into the dressing rooms closet to change shoes. Before she could reach the light switch she felt someone kiss the back of her head, she turned in shocked only to be met by confident eyes.
“What are you doing here?” she asked angrily.
“I thought you’d be happy to see me” her accuser smirked.
“Gocchin… I mean Goto-san, I’ve asked you to never see me again in private.”
Uh-oh, bad blood between Nacchi and Maki? :o
“Goto-san, I want you to get out of this closet, walk out the door and never bother me in private again. ” Goto grabbed her chin and forced her to look into her eyes.
“Not before I do this” Goto leaned in and kissed Abe’s forehead, then her right cheek, the left cheek, the chin, nose and finally the lips. Abe couldn’t help it, the familiar feel and taste brought back so many feelings that had been buried. Instead of resisting the kiss she pushed her self into it deeper but to her shock Goto pushed her back into the wall. Goto finally released her after playfully biting her lip. Silently Goto stood up straight never releasing her gaze from Abe’s. She gently patted Abe’s head with a satisfied smile on.
“I hate you” Abe whispered.
“You state one thing but your lips state another” Goto walked back a few steps.
Lemme guess, it was Nacchi's idea to refer to Maki as "The Heartbreaker"? Somewhat curious to see what history these two have here.
“Nacchi, what is your relationship with the new member Reina Tanaka?” Goto asked. Abe tilted her head to the side puzzled.
“Again, what are you talking about?” Abe repeated her previous question.
“She’s quite similar to me, isn’t she? Quite and a bit shy at first but you can tell she’s a firecracker” Goto placed her hand on the wall of the closet for support. “I don’t suppose you might find your self attracted to her do you?” Goto raised an eyebrow.
“Are you insane?” Abe derided “She’s just a child”
“I see, well I know for a fact that she has a crush on you” Goto stated mater-of-factly.
“I’m 9 years older than her, I’m sure there are other people in the group she’d have a crush on before me” Abe shook her head.
No one ever said that Nacchi was the most observant person in the world. Strange though that Maki would have noticed and/or be concerned about this. Might she be a bit jealous?
“Nacchi, I better not see you mess around with her”
“What’s the matter with you Goto? Jelouse?” Abe dared.
“A little” Goto smiled. They both heard a knock at the door, they simultaneously turned to see who it was.
Well whaddaya know. :shocked:
Question is though, which one is she jealous of?
“MAKI-CHAN!” someone screamed after her. Goto knew exactly who it was, it was Aya. “Maki-chan, wait up” Aya finally caught up.
“What’s the matter?” Goto asked.
“Nothing just wondering if you wanted to go eat? Apparently Abe already ate” at that moment Goto’s stomach growled. “I’ll take that as a yes. Come on, my treat… I have more money than you do right now” Aya linked her arm around Goto’s and walked to the cafeteria nearby.
...
Yossy was at a corner sitting with Mai and Ayaka eating flan when they heard the ruckus. Immediately they nosily looked up to see whom it was. To Yossy’s shock it was Aya with her arm linked around Goto’s arm. This gave a Yossy a subtle shift in attitude.
Careful you keep your cool Yossi. Remember that you're in public right now, and that you don't know all the facts yet. Just stay calm and try not to glare at Maki.
Yossy was drinking water when their eyes met. Both of them recognized instantly the other was not happy with scenario. Yossy smirked and lifted her eyebrows in a daring way.
‘So she wants to play it that way’ Aya thought.
Oh? :twisted:
“Maki-chan, do you mind if I sit next to you. I’m a bit cold” Aya gave her puppy face plea.
...
“Sure I guess” Goto moved her chair slightly to the left. Aya stood up and grabbed her chair. She made sure is made as much noise as possible as she dragged it next to Goto. Once she sat down Aya and Yossy declared war on each other. That lunch had to be the greenest of all lunches. Aya would feed Maki, Yossy would wipe Ayaka’s and Mai’s mouth. Aya would say funny jokes and play with her hair, Yossy would laugh loud and hard at the jokes that weren’t even that funny. By the end of the meal they both were exhausted from being charming.
Charmingu batoruuuuu! :wahaha:
Yossy eyed Aya as she walked into the bathroom, excusing herself from the table she followed the idol into the bathroom. As she opened the door Aya was right there waiting for her.
Better lock the door so no one walks in on them accidentally. :hee:
“This isn’t the first time you get stupid jealous like this Za-Kun” she softened the feature on her face.
“What you think that you didn’t do anything outside just now?” Yossy shot back. Aya only sighed.
“Za-kun, you know that saying about the last drop of water that over filled the cup?” Aya decided to go with a metaphor for this explanation. “I admit that I didn’t behave as the mature one of the relationship, and I should of… as I usually do” she glared at Yossy “but you really went overboard with those two outside. There was no need for you to do that. Especially when you knew my actions were provoked” after hearing those words Yossy decided to do what she usually does when she's loosing, clamp up and put a defensive front.
“whatever” Yossy shrugged.
“And here we go again” Aya shook her head. “You know what forget it… it’s useless. I’m going outside to finish my lunch before going back to finish my Salt 5 work.”
So Yossi's the jealous type, eh? Well, while it does show that she's got it bad for Aya (because being jealous shows that she's scared of losing her), after a while it does get to be a bit ridiculous.
“I don’t know Ra-kun, I can’t explain it. I just get paranoid that’s all.” Yossy waited for Aya to turn around and say it was fine. Aya did turn around but not to say it was fine.
“Za-kun, that’s not paranoia.” She slowly approached Yossy. “That’s insecurity”
Hmmm...could it be that Yossi's worried that she's not good enough for Aya and that Aya might leave her for someone "better"?
at that moment Ayaka and Mai walked in to the bathroom.
Eeep. :shocked:
“I'd let you stay here if you want but Yaguchi-san threatened me, saying that if I didn't bring you back there'd be hell to pay” Ayaka smiled.
Had it been someone else telling her this Yossy would have most likely done everything in her power to be late and piss off the little senior but there was something soothing about Ayaka that she liked, that she needed in her life. It was right then and there that Yossy realized that she liked Ayaka so much that she would make Ayaka her bestfriend.
“Then it's decided” Mai had an evil glare in her eyes “We'll be ten minuets late just to see how Yaguchi-san makes you pay hell” Mai-chan grinned devilishly and it was then and there that Yossy decided that Mai would be her other bestfriend.
Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww... :k-great:
-
Hmmm...wonder if Yossi or Maki ever had a thing for each other in this universe?
I'll answer this right off the bat, no. Not that i didn't consider it, i just found it too cliche.
But wait...Reina idolized Maki.
I know! makes it that MUCH more interesting it. I gotta say, in this story the ReinaXNacchi pairing is one of my favorites.
Lemme guess, it was Nacchi's idea to refer to Maki as "The Heartbreaker"? Somewhat curious to see what history these two have here.
Actually it was Yuko wh came up with the nick
Hmmm...could it be that Yossi's worried that she's not good enough for Aya and that Aya might leave her for someone "better"?
You're on the right track... and the answer is close enough to the truth but the true reason is a little bit more deeper than just that.
-
CH. 6 The difference between love and lust.
"The difference between love and lust.... who the the hell cares"
-My cousin
“Ayaka… Our Ayaka?” Kei-chan asked Abe.
“That’s what Kaori and Yaguchi said” Abe nodded.
“They went out and had lunch” Kaori reaffirmed.
“Well, well today has been full of surprises” Kei sighed.
“How about you? Any information for us?” Yaguchi who was tuckered out lifted her head that lay on the table.
In Kei’s memory a flash of what she had been a witness of popped out. “No, nothing concrete at least.” Kei examined her friends carefully. “You guys look like hell” all three girls robotically nodded.
“We’re really tired, especially after yesterday’s event” Abe groaned.
“Yeah I bet, why don’t you guys go on and head home. I have a few loose ends to take care of here” Kei informed.
“Are you sure? We don’t mind staying and waiting for you”
“I’ll be fine, I promise I’m waiting for someone” The other three didn’t protest and after saying their good byes they departed to their homes. After a thirty minuet wait the person Kei had been waiting for finally entered the room.
“Matsuura-san, glad you could make it” Kei stood up and gave a small bow.
“No prob, I just got your text. I don’t have much time to spare, there’s someone waiting for me but I’ll give you the time have” Aya sat down on one of the empty chairs.
“Well then I hope this won’t take too long” Kei took a sip from the tea that was recently served. “Due to our time frame I’ll cut the small talk and go straight to the point. Matsuura-san who is Ra-kun?”
Aya felt her tongue become numb. *cough* “Sorry, what?” Aya nervously asked.
Kei picked up a spoon and stirred her tea counter clockwise. “Who is Ra-kun, MatsuuRA-san? Do you know?” She paused momentarily “You see I have reason to believe that Yoshizawa-san is dating someone by that name”
“Uhh… well…” Aya began to sweat, never in a million years did she thing her conversation was going to be of such topic.
“Umm… what does that have to do with me? and What makes you think that?” she unsuccessfully tried to sound calm.
“It has a lot to do with you, because the only person I’ve heard ever been called Ra-Kun is you” Kei finally made eye contact with Aya. “And what makes me think that is a text that was sent to Yoshizawa yesterday” Aya felt the blood be drained from her. There was no way to escape this one.
“What do you want to know?” Aya gave in.
“So you are Ra-kun?” Kei laughed.
“Yes, I’m Ra-kun and Yoshizawa is Za-kun”
“How cute and how long have you two been dating?”
“For about a year now”
“How long have you two been talking?”
“Since 2001”
“I see.”
Aya was really at a lost of words. After keeping their relationship quiet for so long she had just spilled almost everything in less than five minuets. “Are we in trouble?” Aya quietly asked.
“No, you guys haven’t broken any policies.” Kei-chan returned to stirring her tea.
“Then why are you making me feel bad?” Aya placed a hand on her now throbbing head.
“Because you know that I know the truth about your true feelings” Kei called the waiter up and ordered some dessert. “Why are you with her Aya-chan?” Kei continued her interrogation. Aya being the submissive prisoner proceeded to tell her everything, from their first meeting to the night at the bridge to the present.
“hmmm” Kei said out loud. “that explains a lot”
“I know what you are going to tell me” Aya sighed.
“What am I going to tell you?”
“To break-up with her”
“You should” Kei nodded.
“But things are going so well Kei-chan”
“So?”
Aya couldn’t accept what Yasuda was proposing “I can’t break up with her”
“Why are you being so selfish?” Kei’s words shot through Aya’s heart.
“What do you mean?” Aya asked through a hurt expression.
“Ayaya, to put it romantically, your heart belongs to another. Don’t be giving Yossy false hope.”
“It’s not false hope” Aya furrowed her eyebrows.
“I can’t believe you are even putting a fight” Kei shook her head.
“I really do deeply care for Yoshizawa” Aya defiantly stated.
“I’m sure you do.” Kei thought for about a second “Do you know the difference between lust and love Aya?”
“Of course I do” Aya nodded stiffly.
“Define it” Kei ordered.
“Lust is when you only have a sexual attraction to someone; love is when you care about them unconditionally”
“You are partially correct” Kei answered. Aya gave a puzzled look. “Which do you hold for Yoshizawa?”
“Both” Aya answered immediately.
“Liar” Kei took another sip from how cold tea. “You love Yoshizawa-san, you don’t lust after her.” Aya bit her lip, she wanted Kei to continue with an explanation. “You love her and the fact that you find her attractive causes passion but your lust for her is general not particular.”
“I don’t understand” Aya stated.
“It’s like this, you like fruit. You like it so much you desire to eat fruit everyday. You can’t get enough of fruit, vegetables you can’t stand but when it comes to fruit it’s a free for all. But there is one fruit you want even more than the other fruits. Let’s call it a…. a mango. Yossy is a fruit, so you’d eat her happily but she’s not your mango.” Aya was left speechless; Kei had that special way of explaining things so simply.
“How do you know” Aya asked.
“Because I know your Mango is none other than Goto Maki” Kei stood up and grabbed her bag. “I think it’s time that we both go.” Kei placed her hand on Aya’s back. Aya felt the warmth of tears flooding her lower lid. She closed her eyes and shook her head.
“I didn’t need this Kei” Aya said in a half whisper. “I was happy with my life”
“I don’t know if you needed it or not but it needed to be said” Kei removed her hand from her back, placed the money that would pay for dinner on the table and walked towards the door. “In the end it’s up to you what you do. Just don’t be selfish” and she disappeared through the door. Aya buried her face in her hands, she wasn’t expecting this but then again that’s what life is all about. The unexpected.
_____________________________________________
5th and 6th generation girls (with the exception of Miki) had piled into the big taxi.
All three rokkie members stared at their seniors interact with one another. Oddly enough they were all very similar to their public personas with slight differences. All four were the kindest out of all MM, one could even say that it’s their trademark to be as such. KonKon was a heavy eater but was into exercising too. Takahashi would stare at you intensely in a conversation and make you believe she was hearing every word but suddenly she’d pop out with something random. She was sometimes emotionally draining to talk to. Niigaki was the second easiest person to talk to out of the whole group. She was always smiling and cracking jokes. Of course the star of the group was Ogawa, always outgoing always friendly, always funny, always networking.
“Thank you so much for inviting us to out to dinner” Sayumi Michishige piped at her sempais. The gokkies had decided that it would nice to eat with their newly admitted kohais and get to know each other better.
“I’m just glad Mako-chan was able to catch you guys on time” Risa grinned.
“Are you guys in the mood for anything in particular?” KonKon asked.
The rokkies were still a shy bunch but if the gokkies had anything to do with it by the time they got home they’d be a lot more outgoing.
“If you guys don’t pick soon I’ll pick for you” Ogawa joked.
“She’s not kidding” Ai backed Ogawa up.
“Are you guys in the mood for Yakiniku?” KonKon suggested, she personally was in the mood for Yakiniku. The rokkies just starred back and forth between each others and their sempai.
“I’d like some yakiniku” Reina finally spoke up. “How about you two?” she looked over at Eri and Sayumi, who then looked at each other.
“Do you want some Yakiniku?” Sayumi asked in the cutest possible way. Eri shyed away a bit. “Well?” Sayumi persisted.
“Yeah, Yakiniku sounds good to me” Eri was bearably audible.
“Kamei-san, if you’re going to be with us you need to talk a bit louder” Ogawa teased.
“Yes, Ogawa-sempai, I will” Eri nodded.
“Alright off to eat Yakiniku” Risa pointed forward. Ai-chan gave the taxi driver instructions.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Fujimoto Miki had popped in the DVD of the night was now nuking some popcorn. She looked around the room “Pillows, tissues, and a blanket. Perfect” she nodded to herself “Now all I got to do is wait for A-” Fujimoto heard her phone vibrating on the kitchen counter, she had just received a text.
‘Tan, I’m so sorry. I know we moved up movie night to tonight because I missed breakfast this morning but something came up. I just had an unexpected meeting that garbled up a lot of things. There are very important matters I have to take care of. Again I’m sorry, I’ll make it up to you somehow. I promise ^_^.
H
Me + You + meat + Korean = Yakiniku night
Aya’
Fujimoto slammed her phone on to the counter and balled up her free hand. “Why is this shit happening to me?” she bitterly spoke. The ding of the micro snapped her back to normal. She sighed to herself and lazily walked over to her awaiting popcorn. She poured it all into a large bowl and sat her self down on the couch. She pressed play on the DVD remote and watched the beginning credits.
"Well, since we'll have Yakiniku night then I guess I can fogive her" she popped some popcoarn in her mouth "I guess things could be worse” she shrugged “I could’ve accepted Makoto’s invitation to go eat and be stuck eating God knows what”
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Yossy was drying off from her shower when she heard the cell chime. She walked over to her night table and flipped open her cell.
‘Sorry for taking so long to contact you. I had an unexpected meeting. I need to see you now. Is there anyway you can escape and come see me? I’m at the private park… bring your I.D and a flashlight, it’s getting dark here.
I love you
-Ra-kun’
Yossy was a bit taken by the sudden request, any other day she would have said no but she could feel the subtle urgency in the text.
“MOM!” Yossy screamed “I have to step out for a while, business is calling”
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
They didn’t wait to long for the meat came and soon were stuffing themselves with food.
“Reina-chan I thought you’d be too full to eat” Sayumi spoke.
“Why?” Reina looked up from her plate.
“Because of all of the food you brought today” Eri answered.
“Oh…… about that” the blood rushing to her cheeks were being noticed.
“It was eaten” Ogawa ended the conversation topic. “I have a better question” Ogawa bared her pearly whites. “What do you think of all your sempais?” all the rokkies gulped.
KonKon leaned towards Mako and whispered in her ear “Do you think we’re going over board?” Ogawa shook saying no.
“Okay, we’ll name the sempai and you say your impression” Risa beamed her famous grin.
“We’ll go from Oldest to youngest” Ai concluded. Konkon shrugged, she didn’t think it was fair but was more curious on the new members’ opinion.
“Nakazawa?” Ai began.
“Kakoii” Sayumi went first.
“A little scary but funny” Eri went second.
“No opinion” Reina went third. Everyone gasped.
“Okay?...... Yasuda?” Risa asked.
“Funny and smart” Sayumi went.
“Kind” Eri went.
“Knowledgeable” Reina went.
“Iida?” Konkon asked.
“Kind and easy to get along with” Sayumi went.
“Familiar” Eri went.
“Peculiar” Reina went.
“Abe” Ogawa asked
“Kind” Sayumi went.
“Experienced” Eri went.
“Perfect” Reina went. Everyone started.
“Abe perfect?” Risa’s jaw dropped. All gokkies laughed. “That’s a new one” Risa wiped a tear from the corner of her eye.
“Yaguchi?” Ai asked.
“Funniest member” Sayumi went.
“Unique laugh and Minimoni” Eri went.
“Minimoni?” Konkon had a confused face.
“I don’t know, I look at her and I keep hearing ‘pa ppa ppa ppa! PAPAPA da pyon’” Eri shrunk a bit.
“She’s… really short” Reina went. Every one blinked.
“Ishikawa” asked Risa
“kawaii” Sayumi went
“Intense” Eri went
“Don’t know yet” Reina went.
“Yoshizawa” asked Konkon. Surprisingly all three rokkies had difficulty answering this one.
“Difficult to say, she seems nice and is cool” you could tell Sayumi had to dig deep for her opinion.
“She seems a bit angry” Eri winced.
“Can’t say” Reina shrugged..
The gokkies tried to say something in defense of Yoshizawa but only brought up blanks for counter points. Yoshizawa for a while now had been acting distant and weird. They all got along with her extremely well but one could notice she wasn’t giving it her all lately.
“She’ll warm up” Ai reassured. “She’s just going through some changes I guess”
An awkward silence fell upon them all. They really didn’t know what so say to change the mood. Thankfully a cell phone rang:
“Moshi Moshi?” Eri spoke into her cell. “Hai, we just finished eating. I’ll be home soon” she closed her phone with a click.
“Your mom?” asked Makoto
“My dad” Eri clarified.
“Well since we invited you all we’ll walk you guys home, it’s already getting dark and we wouldn’t want something to happen to our new Kohais” Risa grinned.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Wind gently pushed it self through the branches of trees. It caused a harmonic sound of rustling as its leaves were brushed away. Night had come to the day that had been filled with annoyances, surprises and self revelations. Aya was sitting on the floor resting her back against a large tree in the park, she had decided to go dressed incognito and went in black. She’d close her eyes and hang her head low trying to figure out if what she was doing was the right thing.
“What to do? What to do?” she breathed out. An unexpected response shocked the troubled idol.
“I’ll figure that out for you” Yossy sat down next to her. “What’s the matter you looked worried?” she nudged playfully.
“I…I” the feeling of Yossy laying her head on her shoulder made it difficult to speak about the topic.
“You… you” Yossy mocked.
“Look at me for a moment” Aya requested.
“But I don’t want to sit up” Yossy complained. “I’ll do this instead” she got comfortable on the floor and laid her head on Aya’s lap, she jokingly pulled her hoody down to cover her eyes.
“Za-kun” Aya pulled the hoody back from Yossy’s eyes. “This is serious” Aya’s eyes had a hint of sadness. Yossy got a little worried.
“What’s wrong? What’s the matter?” Yossy started to feel a bit anxious. Aya sighed and removed her gaze from her girlfriend. Yossy sat up and crouched right in front of Aya. She cupped her hands on Aya’s cheeks and gently glided Aya’s sight back to her. “What happened today?” the sight of seeing Yossy concerned made Aya’s eyes slightly glisten.
“May I ask you a question?” Aya touched Yossy’s arm.
“Anything” Yossy nodded.
“Why were you crying that night at the bridge?”
Yossy gulped and sat back down on the floor “It’s a sad and long story, you sure you wanna hear it?”
“Everything” Aya confirmed. Yossy sighed and started playing with the grass beneath her.
-
“It’s like this, you like fruit. You like it so much you desire to eat fruit everyday. You can’t get enough of fruit, vegetables you can’t stand but when it comes to fruit it’s a free for all. But there is one fruit you want even more than the other fruits. Let’s call it a…. a mango. Yossy is a fruit, so you’d eat her happily but she’s not your mango.”
I like your analogy. It makes it easier to understand cuz I was going :? for a moment there.
“Because you know that I know the truth about your true feelings”
Mmmmm....right off the bat you made me think of Kei-chan as the one who knows it all. I really don't see how she could get to know all about Aya, she said she know Aya love Yossy but she still sorta ask her to kinda break up with her, and not be selfish... Well, unless she also knows that Yossy's heart is not with Aya then she shouldn't be saying things like that now should she?
Aaaaand we arrive at the best part of this chapter: Aya lusting after Maki is.....unthinkable! It's a blasphemy! :angry: Aya should only lust after Miki and Miki only!!!!
:grin:
Okay, done throwing a tantrum. Update faster dammit! I think I'm gonna like the next chapter too since I bet it's involving a break up judging from the park scene. Why does Yossy need her ID if they're just gonna sit on a bench tho'? flashligh...yea I can somehow understand but ID? :?
What is the motive of the gokkies asking the rokkies about their impression of their sempais...hmmmmm are you...planning something evil again? :shakeit:
-
“Ayaka… Our Ayaka?” Kei-chan asked Abe.
“That’s what Kaori and Yaguchi said” Abe nodded.
“They went out and had lunch” Kaori reaffirmed.
Man, this is gonna be fun watching them trying to figure out how to deal with this curveball. Makes you wonder if any of them might change their vote. :P
“How about you? Any information for us?” Yaguchi who was tuckered out lifted her head that lay on the table.
In Kei’s memory a flash of what she had been a witness of popped out. “No, nothing concrete at least.” Kei examined her friends carefully.
Ah, so Kei's not going to let them know about what she saw yet, eh? If she's smart she'll try to find a way to use this to her advantage to win the bet. :D
After a thirty minuet wait the person Kei had been waiting for finally entered the room.
“Matsuura-san, glad you could make it” Kei stood up and gave a small bow.
“No prob, I just got your text. I don’t have much time to spare, there’s someone waiting for me but I’ll give you the time have” Aya sat down on one of the empty chairs.
Oooooooooooooooooooooh yeah. :twisted:
Kei picked up a spoon and stirred her tea counter clockwise. “Who is Ra-kun, MatsuuRA-san? Do you know?” She paused momentarily “You see I have reason to believe that Yoshizawa-san is dating someone by that name”
“Uhh… well…” Aya began to sweat, never in a million years did she thing her conversation was going to be of such topic.
“Umm… what does that have to do with me? and What makes you think that?” she unsuccessfully tried to sound calm.
“It has a lot to do with you, because the only person I’ve heard ever been called Ra-Kun is you” Kei finally made eye contact with Aya. “And what makes me think that is a text that was sent to Yoshizawa yesterday” Aya felt the blood be drained from her. There was no way to escape this one.
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAND busted!
Kei = :mon geek:
Aya = :shocked:
“Are we in trouble?” Aya quietly asked.
“No, you guys haven’t broken any policies.” Kei-chan returned to stirring her tea.
As long as they didn't get caught, that is. O0
“Then why are you making me feel bad?” Aya placed a hand on her now throbbing head.
“Because you know that I know the truth about your true feelings” Kei called the waiter up and ordered some dessert. “Why are you with her Aya-chan?” Kei continued her interrogation.
Aya's true feelings? You mean she's not really in raburabu with Yossi? :O
Aya couldn’t accept what Yasuda was proposing “I can’t break up with her”
“Why are you being so selfish?” Kei’s words shot through Aya’s heart.
“What do you mean?” Aya asked through a hurt expression.
“Ayaya, to put it romantically, your heart belongs to another. Don’t be giving Yossy false hope.”
Well, if it's true that Aya's not really in raburabu with Yossi, then as painful as it would be, Kei's right that she shouldn't be with her. Yossi herself is already noticing that something is "off". Unless her feelings suddenly change, Aya won't be able to really give Yossi what she wants and deserves. It's not fair to either of them.
“It’s like this, you like fruit. You like it so much you desire to eat fruit everyday. You can’t get enough of fruit, vegetables you can’t stand but when it comes to fruit it’s a free for all. But there is one fruit you want even more than the other fruits. Let’s call it a…. a mango. Yossy is a fruit, so you’d eat her happily but she’s not your mango.” Aya was left speechless; Kei had that special way of explaining things so simply.
Wow. Simple, yet deep.
“How do you know” Aya asked.
“Because I know your Mango is none other than Goto Maki” Kei stood up and grabbed her bag.
EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!
MAKI?!?!??! :OMG: :OMG: :OMG:
“I didn’t need this Kei” Aya said in a half whisper. “I was happy with my life”
“I don’t know if you needed it or not but it needed to be said” Kei removed her hand from her back, placed the money that would pay for dinner on the table and walked towards the door. “In the end it’s up to you what you do. Just don’t be selfish” and she disappeared through the door.
She might be happy right now, but will she still be happy next week? Next month? Next year even? If her heart is somewhere else, eventually she's going to start feeling regret, and possibly even bitterness.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Thank you so much for inviting us to out to dinner” Sayumi Michishige piped at her sempais. The gokkies had decided that it would nice to eat with their newly admitted kohais and get to know each other better.
...
“Alright off to eat Yakiniku” Risa pointed forward. Ai-chan gave the taxi driver instructions.
Aw that was nice of the gokkies. :)
YAKINIKU!!! :rockon:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
‘Tan, I’m so sorry. I know we moved up movie night to tonight because I missed breakfast this morning but something came up. I just had an unexpected meeting that garbled up a lot of things. There are very important matters I have to take care of. Again I’m sorry, I’ll make it up to you somehow. I promise ^_^.
H
Me + You + meat + Korean = Yakiniku night
Aya’
Hmmm...Aya would have had to have sent this text after her talk with Kei. Maybe she needs some time to think about what Kei said.
"Well, since we'll have Yakiniku night then I guess I can fogive her" she popped some popcoarn in her mouth "I guess things could be worse” she shrugged “I could’ve accepted Makoto’s invitation to go eat and be stuck eating God knows what”
Oh, if Miki only knew. :wahaha:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Yossy was drying off from her shower when she heard the cell chime. She walked over to her night table and flipped open her cell.
‘Sorry for taking so long to contact you. I had an unexpected meeting. I need to see you now. Is there anyway you can escape and come see me? I’m at the private park… bring your I.D and a flashlight, it’s getting dark here.
I love you
-Ra-kun’
Her I.D. ? :?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Ogawa bared her pearly whites. “What do you think of all your sempais?” all the rokkies gulped.
KonKon leaned towards Mako and whispered in her ear “Do you think we’re going over board?” Ogawa shook saying no.
“Okay, we’ll name the sempai and you say your impression” Risa beamed her famous grin.
...
“Abe” Ogawa asked
“Kind” Sayumi went.
“Experienced” Eri went.
“Perfect” Reina went. Everyone started.
Reina = :shy2:
Everyone else = :mon huh:
“Yaguchi?” Ai asked.
“Funniest member” Sayumi went.
“Unique laugh and Minimoni” Eri went.
“Minimoni?” Konkon had a confused face.
“I don’t know, I look at her and I keep hearing ‘pa ppa ppa ppa! PAPAPA da pyon’” Eri shrunk a bit.
“She’s… really short” Reina went. Every one blinked.
It's funny 'cuz it's all true! :rofl:
“Yoshizawa” asked Konkon. Surprisingly all three rokkies had difficulty answering this one.
...
The gokkies tried to say something in defense of Yoshizawa but only brought up blanks for counter points. Yoshizawa for a while now had been acting distant and weird. They all got along with her extremely well but one could notice she wasn’t giving it her all lately.
“She’ll warm up” Ai reassured. “She’s just going through some changes I guess”
So it must be pretty obvious to most people that something had been bothering Yossi. When you consider THAT along with the whole bit about the "bridge crying incident" with Aya, it must have been something really big.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
“May I ask you a question?” Aya touched Yossy’s arm.
“Anything” Yossy nodded.
“Why were you crying that night at the bridge?”
They've been dating for about a year and Yossi still hasn't told her? :o
When you think about it, that could have been the moment that started this part of their relationship. In wanting to know this, perhaps it will help Aya understand for herself why she's with Yossi. Is Aya really committed to this relationship like she believes she is? Was their becoming involved really supposed to be or did all simply began because of a mix of empathy and mutual loneliness?
-
I don't think i've read a Fanfic yet that has so many twists and turns in the pairings department as yours does. It has alot of potential to be great. Don't screw it up :grin: (Jay Kay)
This my favourit fanfic here at the moment :yep:
-
oooh i can't can't can't wait for the next chapter.
so Maki is the mango? i thought Fujimoto is.
-
Ch:7 “Complicated”
I want you to want me.
I need you to need me.
I’d love you to love me.
I’m begging you to beg me.
-Cheap Trick
“You want me to tell you right now?”
“Yes” Aya answered.
“Right now Right now?” Yossy teased.
“Za-kun, come on” Aya half-smiled.
“Well what do you know?”
“That the day the PV for Mr. Moonlight was being recorded you were crying at the bridge. The only other person that was there was Rika who I saw running from that direction.”
“Well that saves me the trouble of explaining those parts.” Yossy scratched her head “ Once upon a time, before recording the video of “I wish” me, Rika and Goto started hanging out more…………………………………………………..
“Yossy, are you here alone?” A little voice called from behind the taller girl.
“Oh hey Rika-chan. Yeah I’m here alone, I wanted to get in a few extra hours of practice before the dance teacher came in” Yossy was practicing her newly learned dance for “I Wish”
“I see” Rika eyed her “You just can’t get that move down, huh?” Rika assumed.
“What gave it way?” Yossy blushed “my stumbling or my stumbling?”
“ummm I’d have to say your stumbling.” She playful imitated Yossy.
“You think you can help me with it?” Yossy hoped she’d say yes.
“I was just about to ask you if you wanted my help” she placed down her things and stood face to face with Yossy. “Watch me carefully” she instructed.
‘gladly’ thought Yoshizawa
She performed the move impeccably. “How do you make it seem so effortless?” Yossy was awed. Rika laughed the compliment off.
“Stand up and let me see your posture” Rika steadily studied Yossy as she stood up “Your dancing posture is all wrong” she noted.
“I know, the choreographer keeps telling me the same thing over and over again but she doesn’t explain how the dancing posture looks” Yossy whined.
“It’s okay… I’ll show you.” Rika walked behind Yossy and placed her hands on Yossy hips. The touch caused a few shivers to run through Yoshizawa. “Slightly spread your legs open a bit” Yossy silently gulped but did as instructed. “There! Remember to keep them about two feet apart” Rika started to slide her hands up Yossy’s back stopping on the shoulder blades “Stick out your chest and bring back your shoulders” this was causing chain reaction inside Yossy, a reaction she couldn’t exactly pinpoint at that moment. But she knew that if Rika didn’t stop touching her she might loose control of what ever it was she was holding back.
“uh… Rika-chan” Yossy brokenly called. Rika suddenly stuck her head out by the right side of Yossy.
“You got it all wrong, stick your chest out not up” Yossy lightly tinged at the cheeks; it was weird having someone that close to your body. “Perfect there you go, now remember to always return to this position. It makes it easier to manipulate your muscle movement.” Yossy tried the move once more and miraculously got it down.
“Look at that!” Yossy smiled beamingly. Rika clapped hyperly. “I did it” Yossy hugged Rika and Rika hugged her back. “What would I have done with out your help?” they swayed side to side for while not wanting to stop.
“Hey you two enough with the couple act! Get ready and into position, we have a long rehearsal today.” Nakazawa busted through the door with her duffle bag over her shoulder, water bottle in her right hand and sunglasses in the other. Her white hoodie still on with black track pants and white sneakers. They immediately felt embarrassed and quickly released one another.
“Let’s talk later” Yossy turned to her spot
“Ano” Rika blurted.
“Ano?” Yossy gestured for her to continue.
“Do you wanna do something together after reharsel?” She happily asked. Yossy was extatic, one of the few girls she admired for her hard work and dedication was taking notice of her. But she wanted to play it nonchalant.
“Sounds nice, just got to call my mom and see if it’s okay with her” Yossy causally said.
‘Call my mom, what am I 12? Idiot’ she mentally kicked herself.
“Good, I’ll have to call mine too but I don’t think she’ll say no” she cheerfully announced.
Early evening after rehearsal
“First ones here and last ones to go” Rika yawned while using her duffle bag as pillow. She was waiting for Yossy to finish.
“Just five more minuets I’m trying to get this right with one try” Yossy panted as she attempted the routine from start to finish for the 5th time after rehearsal. “Aahh” she screamed. “Why can’t I get this right?!? I almost look as bad as Iida-sempai” she ran her fingers through her hair in frustration. “What do you think Rika-chan?” she turned around to find that her fellow 4th generation partner had drifted into blissful sleep. Yossy’s heart skipped at the unbearably cute scene. As if by magnetism Yossy found her self drawn to Rika, walking slowly and delicately as she approached the sleeping child of 15. To common eyes it was a normal uneventful scene but to Yossy it was a revolutionizing moment. She kneeled by the unconscious body and brushed away her hair to fully appreciate her looks. Yossy was unaware of when this started, this peculiar attraction to Rika, a person she didn’t think much of at first. But she knew what it was that caused this strong like she had for her, Rika’s character. She was strong, independent, do my best, loyal type of girl; it out weighed all her negative traits.
Rika’s head slowly tilted to the left causing her lips to part slightly. Yossy suddenly took noticed of her lips and how close they were to her. She shook her head as she argued with herself. Half of her was urging her to do it… to kiss her, pleading with her and saying that if she didn’t take the chance she’d burst. Her other half advised not to for reasons Yossy herself couldn’t rationalize. Yossy unwillingly lifted her gaze from the sleeping Rika and meticulously looked around her for any sign of human activity. There was no-one there, no one to witness anything had she decided to. She closed her eyes and pushed herself forward towards Rika’s face but as soon as she felt Rika’s breath caress her cheek she opened her eyes and stopped. Not having enough courage to fulfill her desire she decided to kiss Rika’s forehead instead. Yossy could feel Rika eyes flutter open the moment her lips made contact with the skin.
“Uh… Yossy?” a baffled Rika sleepily called.
“I think we’re too tired to go out” Yossy stood up and walked over to her stuff. Rika unconsciously touched her forehead on the spot that was still slightly moist. “Come on let’s go” Yossy nodded to the door.
“Sure” Rika mechanically nodded.
After the encounter the days these two lived would become a constant routine of accidental day dreaming, staring at one anther, cracking jokes all the time and harmless but intentional flirting. With every passing day their attraction would only increase and soon the days became weeks, and the weeks became months. They became so comfortable with one another that even the way they addressed each other privately had changed. Yet none were sure of how the other felt, none were sure of how they themselves felt.
“I’m done with my fitting” called Nono from her dressing room.
“Great I’m almost done with mine, come and show me” Rika was standing as straight as she could waiting for the dress to be properly fitted.
“What do you think?” Nono walked in imitating a model on a runway.
“Sexy” Rika joked. Nono giggled and sat on one of empty chairs.
“Think Yocchan, Gocchin and Nacchi are done?” Nono asked while spinning herself on the chair.
“I don’t know but I can’t wait to see them dressed up as guys… it must look so funny” Rika grinned at the thought. “Think about it, I can see Goto play the part but Yossy and Abe” Rika turned her head to speak at Nono “has to be…a…laugh” she whispered the last words. Yossy had just walked into the room stunning Rika’s brain activity
“I don’t think I look funny at all” Yossy had an offended expression painted all over her face.
“YOCCHAN” Nono jumped up to her feet. “You look….Kakoii” the younger 4th gen member couldn’t help it and hugged the boyish looking Yossy.
“heh, if you like how I look you should go see Abe and Goto” Yossy smiled widely. Nono didn’t need to be told twice, the girl split from there in less than two seconds. Yossy looked up and saw a jaw dropped Rika still standing speechless gawking at her. The recently awoken Mr. Moonlight in her made her walked up to Rika and very slyly with one finger underneath the infamous chin close the gaping mouth. “It’s rude to stare” she grinned charmingly and placed her hands in her pockets. Rika blushed intensely.
“I’m done” the woman that was fitting Rika informed “I’m going to take these measurements and input them okay” the woman nodded at the two and walked out the room closing the door behind her. Yossy and Rika were alone again and silence hung between them once more.
“You look-”
“Amazing” Rika interrupted Yossy. Yossy cocked an eyebrow.
“How did you know I was going to say that?” Mr. Moonlight asked.
“No” Rika’s blushing became worse “I…” she looked away from Yossy “I mean you… you look amazing” Yossy shifted uncomfortably.
“You really think so?” Yossy twirled and practiced her ending pose of the song.
“I’m really shocked” Rika spoke.
“Gocchan and Abe were pretty shocked too but so was I when I saw them in their get up” Yossy walked up to the mirror and fixed her bangs. Rika couldn’t stop staring at Yossy.
“Could you do me a favor?” Yossy looked at Rika through the mirror.
“What?” Rika shifted her gaze to Yossy’s eyes.
“Could you stop looking at me like you’re going to eat me? It’s making me a little uncomfortable” Yossy turned to face Rika and time seemed to slow down as her hair flipped with the momentum. It was too much; Rika was moments from literally melting onto the floor.
“oh…sorry…I just really like how you look. Hard to find you unattractive in those clothes” She looked at floor.
“Really?” Yossy asked. Rika just nodded. “I’m glad” she lightly laughed “To be honest, I was trying to think how everyone would react. Oddly enough you were the person whose reaction I really wanted to know.”
“Well, I really like it” Rika looked up again. “Now we really look like a couple” she ran to Yossy’s side and hooked her arm around the other. She turned them both to stare at the mirror.
“My my my, we don’t look half bad together Rika-chan” Yossy really did like how they both looked. She lifted her arm and wrapped it around Rika’s shoulder. “There, now we look better”. Rika was starting to get a head ache from all rushes of blood that kept overwhelming her face.
“Hmm” She said out loud. Rika then with out moving from where she stood wrapped her arms around Yossy. “Now it’s perfect”. It was now Yossy’s turn to feel the heat rise in her cheeks and ears.
“You know, we have to take a picture like this?” Yossy said. Rika widened her eyes.
“You’re right!” she clapped her hands. “When are we recording the PV?”
“Eto… in a week.”
“We’ll take them there with the professional photographer then” Rika decided.
As the days passed by many noticed that Rika and Yossy were being particularly close to each other. Of course, Yossy’s new mastered charm was making a big hit with all the girls in the group. Yet she seemed to reserve her best lines, smiles, and looks for Rika. The days of the PV had finally arrived and everyone was extra excited. Nostalgically enough the first one to arrive there was Yossy and the second was Rika.
“Are you going to do anything afterwards?” Yossy called out to Rika as she stretched herself.
“No, want to do something?”
“Yeah there’s this bridge over on the south east side of the lot. Maybe we can walk around there and explore a bit.” Yossy lifted her hands reached for the ceiling.
“What a weird thing to do” Rika commented.
“Um… yeah it was a dumb idea” Yossy was slightly embarrassed.
“I’m up for it” Maki had just entered the studio. Rika spun around in partially shocked, she hadn’t turned down Yossy yet.
“You’re what?” Yossy stopped stretching and turn to look at Maki.
“I want to go explore the bridge with you” Maki specified.
‘No, wait… I was going…’ Rika’s words were trying to force themselves to her mouth. She finally opened her mouth to speak but Yossy spoke before her.
“Really?”
“Sure, why not?” Maki shrugged. “I’ve always wanted to go there my self, one day me and Nacchi were going to go but we were transferred to the newly built studios. So to make a long story short we never went.”
“You are so weird” Yossy shook her head.
“ME? I’m not the one who is going to take a cute girl to a bridge as a first date” Maki grinned.
Rika bit her lip, she still hadn’t said “no” but apparently Yossy didn’t care to hear her answer. Her emotional reaction to this was simple, to get angry at both of them. She bawled up her hands and humphed loudly as she pushed her self pass the smiling Yoshizawa and Goto.
“What upset her?” Maki stared off as Rika walked into the make-up room. She shook her head and decided to ignore it “Oh well, I’m off to the wardrobe. See you after filming Mr. Moonlight” she turned and followed the exact path Rika had taken. Yossy gave a big smile but it slowly became halfhearted. She really wanted to go with Rika but apparently Rika wasn’t interested.
“You two planning on going to the bridge after rehearsal?” Kei walked in.
“Yeah, it looked interesting” Yossy decided to resuming her stretching.
“Well, don’t stay out too late, tomorrow we have to film the PucchiMoni PV and you don’t want to look like crap”
“Don’t remind me” Yossy let out low groan. “We’re finally on the last day of filming this one and we have to start another one tomorrow”
Kei sighed “That’s the work of a H!P idol”
As the day progressed the hours seemed to be painstakingly long. The hours seemed to be particularly cruel to one member in particular, Ishikawa Rika. After the misunderstanding of the morning her attitude had pretty much stayed low. Though Rika was still able to do what Rika did best, be ha~ppy… or at least fake it well. She had been extra sweet with the new members, along with her mentor; trying to be as understanding as possible to them and as helpful as her knowledge could carry her. Things seemed to be getting better when the opportunity to have a photo op with Mr. Moonlight her self presented it self. Just as they had posed in front of the mirror they posed in front of the camera. For a slight moment things did seem to get better for Rika, unfortunately watching Yossy’s scenes with the new member Ogawa Makoto brought everything down once more and watching how the other girls would literarily go gaga every time Yossy whipped her hair ruined any chance of the day getting better again.
Everyone was exhausted from work. A snail would have most likely walked to the wardrobe, change, pick-up all it’s stuff and leave faster than any of the girls that day. The studio was basically empty with the exception of a still changing Yossy, a gloomy Rika leaning against the entrance of the door and a play fighting Abe and Maki.
“Ready to go?” Yossy zipped up her sweatshirt.
“yesh” a currently pinned down Maki mumbled. Abe slightly pouted and got off Maki.
“You two better not have too much fun on that date of yours” Abe teased. Rika tensed in anger every time she heard the word date.
“It’s not a date” Goto tied up her hair.
“Yup, it’s not a date. We’re just going to go look at the bridge” Yossy reassured.
“Excuse us” Maki petted Rika’s head as she existed. Yossy didn’t even look at her as she walked by her. Of all things that had happen that day the only thing that truly hurt her was that, not even a look to say goodbye.
“It looks like it’s going to rain” Maki looked up at the sky.
“Hmm hadn’t noticed…………………………………………………..................................................................
“I said to her” Aya was hugging her knees starting at Yossy silently, profoundly, carefully; She didn’t miss a word. Yossy in the midst of telling her story had created a mountain of shredded grass.
“What’s the matter?” Aya quietly asked. Yossy looked up with a sad look. “is something wrong?” Aya stood up to her needs and went towards Yossy. She was starting to think that maybe asking Yossy to tell her the story was a bad idea.
“Yeah there’s something wrong” Yossy nodded “I don’t have anymore grass to shred anymore” she grinned maliciously. Aya was dumbfounded; she looked around and noticed the sudden grassless area that surrounded Yossy. She playfully pushed Yossy to her back.
“Don’t play like that, I was actually worried” She furrowed her eyebrows.
“I’m sorry, just that I’m getting bored of telling the story” Yossy laughed as she sat up.
“So what happen after that?” Aya returned to hugging her knees and staring at Yossy.
“To be absolutely honest, I have no clue” Yossy shrugged “We had finally reached the bridged and Maki received a text and had to go. She apologiesed 100 times before she left. I decided to stay for a while and take in the scenery.”
“If I recall there wasn’t much of a scenery” Aya spoke.
“Pretty much” Yossy agreed “The weather was starting to get a bit more menacing while I was there but not enough to scare me away” Yossy slightly laughed “Next thing I know I hear these loud thumps marching right at me. I looked up and there she was in all her pissed up off glory.”
“Who? Ishikawa-san?” Aya questioned. Yossy smiled and nodded.
“Who else could it be?” you could hear the sarcasm. “She came right up to me accusing me of absurd things. She thought Maki was still with me but when she realized I was alone she was very embarrassed. She calmed down and joined me on the bridge. She apologiesed for behaving rudely and admitted to being jealous… well she didn’t exactly say jealous she used the word “territorial” to be exact” both Yossy and Aya giggled. “We started talking about stuff and one thing led to anther and we began having a very deep conversation. A heart to heart conversation where I said everything there was to know about me and she said everything there was to know about her.” She paused for a moment “I don’t think I’ve ever had a conversation like that with anyone else” Yossy looked at Aya. “I realized that I really liked her and decided to tell her… but interestingly she beat me to the punch.”
“I don’t understand, they why were you crying like that?” Aya tilted her head.
“Because admitting doesn’t mean wanting.” Yossy inhaled sharply.
“You and Yasuda-san have this way of confusing me” Aya shook her head “what exactly do you mean?”
“She admitted she liked me but she didn’t want me. Not the same way I wanted her.” She exhaled in frustration “To cut it short Ra-kun, she kissed me and ran away.” Aya could tell Yossy had reached her limit. There’d be no more story telling.
“I assume I know the rest” Aya stood up and dusted her pants off.
“Yeah you pretty much do” Yossy looked up. “I tried talking to her afterwards… but she’d always avoid subject. I basically got fed up and pretended it never happen. Interestingly when I started doing that she started to look for me more. It’s become this endless cycle of fights since then. There’s really just one word I can use to describe our relationship.” Yossy stood up. “Complicated” she smiled as her gaze met Aya’s.
“That reminds me” Aya’s eyes flashed “Za-kun, after our encounter at the bridge” Aya blushed lightly.
“Yes?”
“Why did you smile?”
“Irony” Yossy grabbed a hold of Aya’s hand.
“Irony?” she pulled Yossy to a stop.
“I had just been clinging to you like a little kid and then when I stand up your so short. I found it funny” Aya’s jaw dropped.
“That’s it?” Aya asked stunned.
“mmhmm… why did you think I smiled” She spun to look at Aya. Aya shyed away a bit.
“No, nothing”
“Anyways, I have a better question for you” Yossy pulled Aya to a bench so they could sit comfortably. “What’s the real reason you wanted to talk to me?”
This was the second time Aya felt her emotions change so suddenly and in the same day.
-
awwwwwwwv :wub: poor Yossi... :(
finally the past is revealed and the reason Yossi cried that night...
Rika is kinda cruel to flirt with Yossi, kiss her but then rejecting her, no wonder Yossi was in a pretty bad shape, but that's how she hooked up with Ayaya .... :roll:
can't wait for the next chapter :)
-
@AmberSan: But you know... that heart to heart conversation still needs to be told. It does hold the key as to why certain things turned out the way they did :grin:
-
Trip down memory lane was cute. :wub: I kinda understand Rika's feelings for liking Yossy but not wanting her that way. The rest, Rika needs to get it together. Why does Rika keep getting these roles in fanfics? :O And Maki is clueless as ever. :lol:
-
“Well what do you know?”
“That the day the PV for Mr. Moonlight was being recorded you were crying at the bridge. The only other person that was there was Rika who I saw running from that direction.”
“Well that saves me the trouble of explaining those parts.” Yossy scratched her head “ Once upon a time, before recording the video of “I wish” me, Rika and Goto started hanging out more…………………………………………………..
~ISHIYOSHI STORY SNIP~
Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... :(
“She admitted she liked me but she didn’t want me. Not the same way I wanted her.” She exhaled in frustration “To cut it short Ra-kun, she kissed me and ran away.”
Damn, it's like she got a "Dear John" letter, only they weren't even dating yet.
“I tried talking to her afterwards… but she’d always avoid subject. I basically got fed up and pretended it never happen. Interestingly when I started doing that she started to look for me more. It’s become this endless cycle of fights since then.
Can't help but wonder then, how does Rika really feel about Yossi? And...is Aya Yossi's mango? :cry:
“That reminds me” Aya’s eyes flashed “Za-kun, after our encounter at the bridge” Aya blushed lightly.
“Yes?”
“Why did you smile?”
...
“I had just been clinging to you like a little kid and then when I stand up your so short. I found it funny”
"Ha ha" funny or "Aw how cute" funny? :D
“Anyways, I have a better question for you” Yossy pulled Aya to a bench so they could sit comfortably. “What’s the real reason you wanted to talk to me?”
This was the second time Aya felt her emotions change so suddenly and in the same day.
Oh geez. :O
-
:lol: Verrrrry interesting chapter. I like the kiss on the forehead thing, for some reason, it's a very memorable encounter for me too. :grin:
:muffin: Yay for Aya talking with Yossie. Finally the mystery girl is revealed and I was right!!! It was Rika. Only thing I didn't expect is when Yossie said Rika kissed her. I don't remember that from the first chapter and I'm too lazy to go back and read it. :shakeit:
Oh and very sneaky of you to slipped in Abe/Gocchin 'playful wrestling' mode in there. That text message must be from her and that's why Gocchin suddenly left. Abe must have threatened her to sleep on the floor that night if she didn't get back to her and make her 'happy' soon. XD
"Admitting doesn't mean wanting." Wow...that's cruel, to her and to herself. Why deny yourself the one thing you most desire? Or is career that important for Rika? Maybe. She seemed like the type to put career first before everything, then comes the family and the last is the happiness for herself, meaning if she have to let go of prospective lovers, she would. That makes me :bleed eyes:
I can't wait to read Aya's side of the story. Gotta be interesting. Tho' what I wanna know is why they decided to hook up after said incidents. Couldn't be just because they're both heart broken couldn't it?
-
Words just cannot describe my feelings so.....I'll just go like this:
Yossi + Aya = :scared:
Aya + Mango = :shock:
Aya + Miki - miss Movie Night + Yakiniku Night = :pleeease:
Yossi + Maki - Rika = :stoned:
and I still don't get who The Player, Heartbreaker and Charmer are. Princess is Rika, I guess.
-
Cheers for a great chapter *cheers, cheers*
we finally know full story behind the bridge incidents. ooh Rika u should really listen to your heart.
-
I like this fic!
BUT.... Aya's gonna break up with Yossi isn't she? :cry: I hope Yossi is expecting it... I somehow think she is.
I have a question though.. why does Rika treat Yossi so bitterly now? It can't be just because of that bridge incident right? I have this hunch that Rika knows about Yossi and Aya. But thats just my dumb assumptions..
Btw, someone correct me if I'm wrong here, so..
The Pimp = Yossi
The Princess = Rika
The Player = Miki
The Heartbreaker = Aya (???) ... or Maki?
-
CH 8. Sakura and Otome
“Man! I knew I should have gone with Ai-chan” Makoto muttered under her breath as she walked by the semi-empty streets in Tokyo. It was probably close to midnight and the streets only had about three or four people roaming curiously through them. Each person with their own life, their own world, their own problems, their own joys and their own sorrows just trying to reach their destination.
“Ah… I’m sorry” Someone bumped into Makoto.
“It’s okay” Makoto slightly bowed “I wasn’t paying attention to where I was going”
“Mako-chan” the familiar voice questioned. Mako lifted her gaze immediately.
“Yoshizawa-sempai!?!” her eyes widened.
“What are you doing here?” they both simultaneously asked, then they both simultaneously laughed.
“You first” Yossy gave way.
“I’m trying to get back home” she pointed towards the direction of her house.
“I’m trying to avoid home” Yossy smirked with irony.
“I just came back from having yakiniku with Gaki, Ai-chan, Konkon, Reina-chan, Eri-chan and Sayumi-chan.”
“I…” Yossy winced “just got dumped” she raised her hands in a helpless gesture. Makoto starred at her with a blank face that could rival Takahashi’s. Yossy waited patiently for Makoto to react.
“Ha?” the gokkie breathed out.
“It’s a long story and I’ve already filled up my storytelling quota for the night” Yossy stuffed her hands in her pocket. Makoto was still unsure on how to react.
“Um…” she blinked.
“How about we do this” Yossy placed her hand on the shorter girls shoulder. “I don’t wanna go home but you want to… so I’ll walk you to yours” she suggested.
“Su-sure” Makoto agreed.
“Which way should we head” Yossy looked to left and then to the right.
“That way” Makoto took a step towards the direction
“Shall we?” Yossy began to walk.
“Yoshizawa-sempai, are you okay?” Makoto caught up to her. Yossy nodded slowly. “Are you sure? If you want we can talk bad about the person and make up fake revenge plots for them” that made Yossy laugh out loud.
“Are you insane?” Yossy glanced at Makoto.
“Noooo” Mako lightly shoved Yossy to the side. “In all seriousness though, are you okay?” Yossy stopped walking.
“I… I’m” she bit her lip and blinked several times “I’m not happy” flashes of Aya apologiesing unceasingly cut through her memory. “She was someone that I really, truly, deeply will miss” she looked down at her feet.
“I’m sorry” Makoto repeated a typical line found in these scenarios.
“You should be” Yossy wasn’t in the mood for typical.
“What?” Mako’s eyes widen.
“Just playing” she giggled.
“That’s horrible” the escorted pouted.
“Aww don’t do that face” Yossy whined. “You know what it does to me”
“Good, feel guilty” Makoto pouted more.
“Mako-chan” Yossy grabbed her by the shoulders. “I might get even more depressed now”
“Yoshizawa…” Makoto whispered.
“Please, make sure I don’t do anything stupid. I know this is a rude and selfish request but… I know my self and after going through something like this before… lets just say I might do something crazy” Yossy’s eyes had become reflective with tears.
“I will” Mako grabbed one of Yossy’s hand and gave it a tight squeeze. “I promise”
“Thanks, Now! Let’s get you home” Yossy wiped the single tear that had somehow spilled out with out permission. The girls walked the whole way hand in hand and in comforting silence. Be it coincidence, good timing or fate but thanks to this chance encounter Mako-chan and Yossy were now meant to become close.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
“I did it” she whimpered through the phone.
“You what?” Kei turned on the light and grabbed her clock.
“It’s over, me and Yoshizawa.” Aya kept sniffing through words.
“I see” Kei bit her thumb thinking of what to say “I’m sorry”
“It’s okay, you were right.” She wiped her nose. “I’d talk to you longer but I need to go” Aya closed the phone with out properly saying goodbye. She silently stared at the door in front of her, hesitantly wanting to knock on it. She raised her fist to commence when she heard lock. The door slightly opened.
“Aya?” Miki opened the door.
“heh” she winced. “Can I come in?”
“Of course” Fujimoto opened the door. Aya walked straight to the living room and threw herself on the couch.
“So what are we watching?” She threw her shoes across the room and got comfortable under the blanket. Fujimoto eyed her awkwardly.
“I just saw Finding Nemo… but we can watch Pirates of the Caribbean 2” Fujimoto sat next to Aya and joined her under the covers. Aya snuggled up to Miki and closed her eyes.
“Put something boring that’ll make me go to sleep and forget this unfair world for a while” she grabbed Fujimoto’s hand and placed it on top of her head. Miki automatically began to pet her.
“okay?” and she decided to replay Finding Nemo.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
A dim light began to shine in the dark room that Nakazawa found her self in. She was a light sleeper and sensitive to light. She forcefully fluttered her eyes opened and reached for her phone. She had just received a text.
“What’s the matter?” the body that had been sleeping next to her turned.
“Kei-chan just texed me declaring that the bet is now on and that we all need to meet tomorrow” an evil grin surfaced on her face.
“Don’t you think betting on someone’s love life is mean?” the mystery person ran their index finger up and down her bear upper arm.
“I don’t need my conscience questioned by someone who should be at their own house with their girlfriend” she cocked an eyebrow. The other ceased their caressing action and faced the other side of the bed.
“You’re right Yuko, we both are wrong” was all that the other said.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“And we’re done” one of the producers of HEYx3 shouted. They had just finished filming their last T.V appearance for the shuffle singles and Shabondama. It had been an uncomfortable episode for both Yossy and Aya. They tried their best to avoid each other but every once in a while they’d make unintentional eye contact. Several people sensed the strang tension but only two made any comment about it.
“Are you okay Yocchan?” Ayaka cornered Yossy by the snack table.
“Is it that noticeable?”
“Yes, at least by me.”
“I’ll be okay” Yossy nodded and stuffed her mouth with a recently toasted bagel.
Across the room a similar conversation was held by two other H!P members.
“Aya, you look sick” Miki took some juice to her bestfriend.
“Yup, I am” Aya took a sip from the recently attained cup.
“We should get some medicine on the way to your house” Miki suggested.
“No, not necessary, I’m sure it’s not that type of sickness” Aya sighed.
Though all that had taken notice of the slight change in attitude of Yoshizawa were all honestly concerned there were those who’s concerned had deeper motives behind their observation. Later that evening those same few would meet up with two others.
“EEEeeee?” Abe slammed her hands on the table, demonstrating her disbelief.
“I’m shocked” Kaori’s mouth refused to close.
“That explains soooo much” Yaguchi gripped her chin
“I’m just curious” Yuko stared intensely at Abe, Kaori and Yaguchi. “How is it that the most senior, experienced, leading and elite members of Morning Musume never noticed such a long relationship?” The three Morning Musume members blushed from severe embarrassment. “Kei must have spoiled you” she shook her head. “This is probably one of the biggest hookups in H!P secret history besides Abe and Goto’s hookup” Abe felt a cold sensation wash over her.
Kei and Yuko exchanged looks. “Unfortunately we have a problem” Kei opened her bag and took out a note pad and pen.
“If it’s what I think it is… it’s been taken care of” Yuko spoke.
“What do you think it is?” Kei eyed her suspiciously.
“I already removed her from Otome Gumi”
“Hmmm, I guess you did take care of it” Kei scratched something off in the notepad. Abe, Kaori and Yaguchi found themselves a bit dumfounded by the exchange taken place between the graduates.
“Wait, what?” Kaori finally realized what had happened “You’re taking her out of my group?”
“We have too” Kei stated.
“Why?” Abe asked
“Because, in the Otome we have” Yuko closed her eyes in concentration “ The Princess, The Player and The Charmer” She nodded happily.
“And from what you guys have told us, she needs some time to get over this recent break up” Kei tapped the back of the pen on the table.
“I see” Yaguchi played with the handle of her cup.
“Who are you exchanging her with?” Yaguchi asked.
“The cute little member, Michishige” Yuko answered.
“How did you get Tsunku to approve this?” Kei was surprised. “He’s been pretty keen on exploiting their friendship”
“I told him that if he ever wanted to see turtle come out of her shell that he would have to separate them” she explained her winning argument.
“But why do I get Michishige… why not the turtle- I mean Kamei.” Kaori’s curiosity got the best of her.
“I told him to leave her in the less intense group. The one with that had more low key members”
“I don’t know why but I feel offended” Kaori laughed.
“She has a point though. Look at Otome. You have: Rika, Nono, Ogawa, Fujimoto and You. All of you are not exactly low key.” Kei quickly analyzed Yuko’s reasoning.
“You’re right, we’re all pretty unique” Koari looked at Abe and Yaguchi and with her hand whipped her hair playfully arrogant. Suddenly…
“Oh my God” Abe exhaled. “My graduation is coming up”
“Yup it is” Yuko nodded.
“Wow” Yaguchi sighed. “Soon its just gonna be you and me Kaori” she hugged Kaori and faked cried.
“Alright, before we start with the water works let’s discuss what we’re going to do while our lil Pimp recovers from her heartbreak.” Yuko then called the waiter and ordered a round of beers for the groups.
“And while we’re here, let discuss the money being betted and the rules once more.” Yasuda looked at everyone and everyone took out their little memo pads. It was time to get serious.
As the weeks and months passed Yoshizawa’s attitude did in fact get better and very naturally she began to associate herself with the others more. To the betters advantage too she began to create special bonds with the other victims of the bet but thanks to the Sakura and Otome scheduling her interaction with them was limited.
Abe’s graduating single had finally arrived and they were all taking time off from their respective groups to record the single and film the PV for it. Ofcourse those who had deep motives observed Yoshizawa’s interaction with the group.
“You guys might as well give me my money now. The bet hasn’t officially started and it seems I already won” Kaori boasted at her two other counter parts. “the Charmer seems to be charming the pants off of the Pimp” She smiled such a self gratifying smile that Abe and Yaguchi wanted to slap it off her if they could reach it.
“I hate to admit it… but Yossy does seem to spend a lot of time with Mako-chan” Yaguchi crossed her arms and leaned back in her chair.
“Ganbatte, Yaguchi” Abe patted the cute short blonde’s back. “Even if I don’t win, I’ll root for you. Anything to make sure Mrs. Cocky over there” she jerked her head towards Kaori “doesn’t win”
“You are all just jealous” Kaori stood up and with her hand flipped her hair playfully arrogantly. “HAH” Abe and Yaguchi both erupted in laughter.
“If I recall during Koi no girl Victory, The Pimp and The Player were getting along pretty well” Yaguchi recalled. Koari just waved the idea away.
“Don’t get to confidant” Abe reached into her bag and grabbed any random paper she could crumble up “or you might just let the victory slip right beneath you” and threw the crumpled paper at the tallest girl in Morning Musume. The paper bounced off the solid head of the leader and rolled over to the feel of an unsuspecting character.
“What’s this?” Nono looked down at her feet. She bent down and grabbed it, slightly examined it and decided to open it. As she read the contents of it her eyes expanded. After reading over it three times to make sure she understood what it was implying she looked over at the three eldest girls of the group that were now in a paper fight. She glanced back at the paper and spotted the name of which it belonged. “Nacchi?” she whispered in disbelief.
-
“Mako-chan” the familiar voice questioned. Mako lifted her gaze immediately.
“Yoshizawa-sempai!?!” her eyes widened.
“What are you doing here?” they both simultaneously asked, then they both simultaneously laughed.
...
“I just came back from having yakiniku with Gaki, Ai-chan, Konkon, Reina-chan, Eri-chan and Sayumi-chan.”
Ah yes, the dinner that Miki missed out on. If she ever found out that they went for yakiniku...XD
“I…” Yossy winced “just got dumped” she raised her hands in a helpless gesture. Makoto starred at her with a blank face that could rival Takahashi’s. Yossy waited patiently for Makoto to react.
“Ha?” the gokkie breathed out.
Just...hard to believe, isn't it? Kakkoi Yossi...dumped? Unpossible. :?
“How about we do this” Yossy placed her hand on the shorter girls shoulder. “I don’t wanna go home but you want to… so I’ll walk you to yours” she suggested.
“Su-sure” Makoto agreed.
...
“Yoshizawa-sempai, are you okay?” Makoto caught up to her. Yossy nodded slowly. “Are you sure? If you want we can talk bad about the person and make up fake revenge plots for them” that made Yossy laugh out loud.
Awww...that's really nice of Mako to try and comfort Yossi like that. :)
“Mako-chan” Yossy grabbed her by the shoulders. “I might get even more depressed now”
:scared:
“Yoshizawa…” Makoto whispered.
“Please, make sure I don’t do anything stupid. I know this is a rude and selfish request but… I know my self and after going through something like this before… lets just say I might do something crazy” Yossy’s eyes had become reflective with tears.
Well, it's a good thing that Yossi's aware of the fact that she sometimes does stupid stuff when she's upset. That way she knows when to seek out help like how she just did with Mako. Still though...can't deny the fact that I'm a little curious as to what stupid stuff she might have done.
:mon sweat:
--------------------------------------------------------------------
“I did it” she whimpered through the phone.
“You what?” Kei turned on the light and grabbed her clock.
“It’s over, me and Yoshizawa.” Aya kept sniffing through words.
“I see” Kei bit her thumb thinking of what to say “I’m sorry”
EHHHHHHHHHH??? :dunno:
Wait a sec...this part is NOT a flashback? :shocked: I thought she was going on about when Rika rejected her...but...this is in the present? That means...Aya just dumped Yossi??? :cry:
She silently stared at the door in front of her, hesitantly wanting to knock on it. She raised her fist to commence when she heard lock. The door slightly opened.
“Aya?” Miki opened the door.
“heh” she winced. “Can I come in?”
“Of course” Fujimoto opened the door. Aya walked straight to the living room and threw herself on the couch.
...
Fujimoto sat next to Aya and joined her under the covers. Aya snuggled up to Miki and closed her eyes.
“Put something boring that’ll make me go to sleep and forget this unfair world for a while” she grabbed Fujimoto’s hand and placed it on top of her head. Miki automatically began to pet her.
When in doubt, go see the best friend.
Question is...will she tell Miki what happened?
--------------------------------------------------------------------
A dim light began to shine in the dark room that Nakazawa found her self in. She was a light sleeper and sensitive to light. She forcefully fluttered her eyes opened and reached for her phone. She had just received a text.
“What’s the matter?” the body that had been sleeping next to her turned.
Oh...boy... :o
“Kei-chan just texed me declaring that the bet is now on and that we all need to meet tomorrow” an evil grin surfaced on her face.
Shit, now I'm wondering...did Kei really mean it when she gave the whole "mango" speech to Aya or was it just a plot to break the two of them up so that the "bet" could continue?
“Don’t you think betting on someone’s love life is mean?” the mystery person ran their index finger up and down her bear upper arm.
“I don’t need my conscience questioned by someone who should be at their own house with their girlfriend” she cocked an eyebrow.
EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! :mon scare:
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
They had just finished filming their last T.V appearance for the shuffle singles and Shabondama. It had been an uncomfortable episode for both Yossy and Aya. They tried their best to avoid each other but every once in a while they’d make unintentional eye contact. Several people sensed the strang tension but only two made any comment about it.
“Are you okay Yocchan?” Ayaka cornered Yossy by the snack table.
“Is it that noticeable?”
“Yes, at least by me.”
“I’ll be okay” Yossy nodded and stuffed her mouth with a recently toasted bagel.
:mon cry:
“Yup, I am” Aya took a sip from the recently attained cup.
“We should get some medicine on the way to your house” Miki suggested.
“No, not necessary, I’m sure it’s not that type of sickness” Aya sighed.
Poor thing is lovesick... :k-sad:
Kei and Yuko exchanged looks. “Unfortunately we have a problem” Kei opened her bag and took out a note pad and pen.
...
“I already removed her from Otome Gumi”
...
“We have too” Kei stated.
“Why?” Abe asked
“Because, in the Otome we have” Yuko closed her eyes in concentration “ The Princess, The Player and The Charmer” She nodded happily.
“And from what you guys have told us, she needs some time to get over this recent break up” Kei tapped the back of the pen on the table.
So...Yossi was originally supposed to be in Otome Gumi, but got secretly switched to Sakura Gumi after the break up with Aya? :?
Oh wait a sec...is the reason that Yossi was switched from Otome to Sakura so that she wouldn't be around Miki as much? They both have a common connection in Aya, and I guess if Yossi had stayed it could have gotten awkward if Aya told Miki what happened.
“And while we’re here, let discuss the money being betted and the rules once more.” Yasuda looked at everyone and everyone took out their little memo pads. It was time to get serious.
Holy geez they're being hardcore about this.
“Don’t get to confidant” Abe reached into her bag and grabbed any random paper she could crumble up “or you might just let the victory slip right beneath you” and threw the crumpled paper at the tallest girl in Morning Musume. The paper bounced off the solid head of the leader and rolled over to the feel of an unsuspecting character.
“What’s this?” Nono looked down at her feet. She bent down and grabbed it, slightly examined it and decided to open it. As she read the contents of it her eyes expanded. After reading over it three times to make sure she understood what it was implying she looked over at the three eldest girls of the group that were now in a paper fight. She glanced back at the paper and spotted the name of which it belonged. “Nacchi?” she whispered in disbelief.
Busted?
-
so all taht's revealed for now is that Makoto = Charmer.....that leaves the rest then.....
:err:I feel sorry for Yossi being dumped but......I'm still rooting for Ayaya......ganbattae :farofflook:
-
Yay :banana: I come back to two new chapters yay :muffin: and I have lots to comment on.
Just to make sure I understood the whole Ishiyoshi flash back:
We know Yossie's feelings through most out of this but have very little insight on what :otomerika: feels. What we do know is that Rika does have strong feelings for Yossie... or had. Poets you need to write more about Rika :angry:! So I can draw up a better conclusion on their current relationship.
So it all started with a attraction to one another but their feelings were finally cemented that night the Yossie kissed her forehead (which was really cute, reminds me of my first kiss :wub:)
They got closer and closer to eachother as the months passed and finally mister moonlight pv filming takes place (the moment we all had been waiting to read on) and she gets jelouse about Maki and Yossie going to the bridge. Which is understandable because she never got to give her answer. That scene as funny though, I imagined Rika going :OMG: as she saw how her chance to be alone with Yossie just dwindled away.
So finally the bridge scene. We know how the characters got there and we know how the characters left but we don't know what took place in between.
Now Aya breaking up with Yossie.... -_- why didn't we get to read what happend? Are you going to pull another flash back in future chapters that'll tell us what took place :w00t:
The Mako and Yossy scene after she got dumped by Aya... was soooooo :wriggly: . Man, yossie is lucky... she always seems to find someone to confort her after being rejected or dumped. this time it was Makoto, is this any indication that they'll be hooking up as Gf/Gf... Will the charmer charm the pimp?
By the way... FINDING NEMO IS NOT BORING :cry:
Now about Nakazawa, every chapter you have written has a WTF moment in it. The WTF moment in this chapter is Nakazawa and the mystery person. Now listen here you rookie writer... you better give me a clue as to who it is or I'll pay you a visit :smoke:
Wonder what Tsuji is going to do now :-\
as for those wondering who the NickNames belong to:
P.I.M.P is Yoshizawa Hitomi
Charmer is Ogawa Makoto
Princess is Ishikawa Rika *cough*bigsurprise*cough*
Player is Fujimoto Miki
Heartbreaker is GOTO MAKI
^ The raburabu scenes I am personally looking forward too.
-
Ahh...you didn't show the actual breakup scene with Aya and Yossy but that's fine, it flows really well how it is. It might've been too intense to have 2 breakup scenes together. lol what are the chances of Mako and Yossy bumping into each other literally and in Tokyo, the biggest city, for that matter. Yay for my favourite member so far winning in the bet race. The scene between them was really sweet. :wub: So it's during the Otome/Sakura and Abe grad time, pretty hectic in itself. Yuko is smart, pulling the strings like that so Yossy can recover from her heartbreak. Kamei was pretty nervous, the only rokkie in Sakuragumi but she was moved for the greater good. :grin: I'm curious about Abe's reaction to her relationship with Gocchin. And who is Yuko with in bed?! :O Nacchi is such a dumb dumb, after all this work Kei and Yuko did, she threw away their plans right into the hands of one of the trouble maker members. :bleed eyes: Why am I not surprised that Nacchi's the one that made such a boo boo? :roll: Now the question is, will Nono go to Nacchi because she sees her as a mother figure or will she go talk to someone else?
-
One thing that I'm curious about is.. did Kei-chan mastermind their break up on purpose for the sake of the bet? Or did she really advise Aya to break up with Yossi out of pure concern?
Haha... Yuko is smart aye? 'exchanging' Yossi and Sayu instead of Eri. For sure Sayu would have handled being in that group without worrying so much about not being able to stand out so much while Kamei at that point of time was pretty much "..."
And god Abe-san! Counldn't find any other paper to throw at Iida could she? Hmm so now that Non knows.... next question would be.. will she join the 'club' and help spice things up for Yossi so as to make the bet more interesting?
-
Hoh..... :twisted: Yuko is having with an affair with.....I bet it's Gocchin, since Abe is not with her anymore, so there has to be a reason. me thinks it's her because Gocchin went all Some Girl Touch with the others.
Uh oh Nono is picking up a piece of confidential. Is she going to be a human mouth fart or keep it to herself and observe. Heh, time (and chapters) will tell.
I want Aya to hook up with Miki!!!!
Since this flow along the veins of Ishiyoshi, I demand my rabu2 AyaMiki fix!
-
Is she going to be a human mouth fart
:on lol:
-
These commets need to be anaswered :lol:
@JFC
Question is...will she tell Miki what happened?
No... cause then we wouldn't have Fujimoto and Yossy hooking up XD
can't deny the fact that I'm a little curious as to what stupid stuff she might have done.
Oh you've seen what yossy does that was dumb... they mentioned something Yossy did during the Sakura Otome gumi days in a few H!P eppys :D... and i'll be making a reference to it to in later ch.
EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!
exactly
Oh wait a sec...is the reason that Yossi was switched from Otome to Sakura so that she wouldn't be around Miki as much?
No not really... they're just letting yossy heal before begging the bet... if you stick her in a group with Mik, Mako and Rika she might just use one as a rebound and we don't want that do we? we wouldn't have a story :'(
@Kazitakato
I'm still rooting for Ayaya......ganbattae
me too... do your best AYA! But you're rooting for ayaya to get goto or for ayaya to ge yossy?
@lovesshadow
Poets you need to write more about Rika
heh heh heh
@shindoushiz
It might've been too intense to have 2 breakup scenes together
Yeah... and i couldn't think of how the dialog should go XD
@stefy
next question would be.. will she join the 'club' and help spice things up for Yossi so as to make the bet more interesting?
That is the right question to ask.
@G4
Hoh..... :twisted:Yuko is having with an affair with.....I bet it's Gocchin, since Abe is not with her anymore, so there has to be a reason. me thinks it's her because Gocchin went all Some Girl Touch with the others
HAHAHAHH Yuko and Gocchin you'll see why i'm laughing as later ch pop up.
I want Aya to hook up with Miki!!!!
I don't know if I should do that... I already know who is going to end up with Aya and who is going to end up with Fujimoto... but who knows *shurgs* stories always change.
-
CH. 9 A silly little kiss from a silly little girl.
"Sexy Vampire, I'm falling in love. So just bite me baby and drink all my blood"
-Oh Oh Oh Sexy Vampire (it's a song, you tube it... you might like it <3)
“Gaki-chan~” Risa’s back stiffen. “Gaki-chan, where are you?”
“Oh Ai-chan! I’m here” Risa stood up and waved, a stupid smile appeared on her face as Ai-chan ran to where she stood.
“Took you long enough” Mako teased. The girls sat down and formed a circle; Makoto, Konkon, Risa and Ai were having one of their monthly meetings. They finished filming “Ai araba It’s Alright” early and wanted to take advantage of the time that had available.
“So how are things going in Otome?” Ai-chan asked Makoto as she leaned her head on Gaki’s shoulder. Gaki instinctively laid her head on top of Ai’s.
“The usual” Mako shrugged “How are things in Sakura?” she asked.
“Don’t you mean, how is Yoshizawa-sempai?” Konkon laughed.
“Both” Mako blushed.
“Its fine, Yaguchi seems a little bored now that Abe wont be with us but Yoshizawa-sempai and Kago-chan seem to be entertaining her lately.” KonKon broke it down for her.
“Good, so she seems to be doing better?” Makoto adjusted the blue suit.
“Well I suppose Yaguchi-san is better” Ai-chan spoke
“Ai-chan she wasn’t talking about Yaguchi-san. She was talking about Yoshizawa-sempai” Risa tapped Ai’s head
“Oh” Ai chan mouthed.
“Mako” Konkon called.
“Nani?”
“What is it that you know about Yoshizawa-sempai and her change in attitude” The soft spoken gokkie member hesitantly asked.
“So da!” Gaki reacted loudly “You promised you’d tell us” her shoulder accidentally bumped Ai-chan.
“Itai”
“Ah.. gomen” Gaki quickly rubbed the offended part. Mako and Konkon looked at each other.
“I don’t know if I should tell you guys” Mako looked down at her hands.
“Come on Mako” Ai placed a hand and Makoto’s shoulder.
“Who else are we going to tell?” konkon gave her puppy face.
“Plus… we tell each other everything” Gaki gave her leader voice “we’re gokkies after all” she flashed everyone a smile. That was enough to convince Makoto.
“You know it took her weeks for her to finally tell me what had happened that night in the park” Mako sighed “It’s unfair that you guys convince me in a matter of minuets” the the other girls laughed.
“Mako-chan...” Ai patted Mako’s head.
She went on and told them the story of the fateful night, of her fateful meeting and Yossy’s fateful break-up. Through out the whole story everyone listen intently but none other was affected by it more than Gaki-san.
“That’s terrible” Gaki sniffed “Poor Yoshizawa-sempai”
“Are you okay Gaki?” Konkon approached Risa. Risa quickly glanced at Ai and then directed her attention to Konkon.
“I’m fine, just, the story is really sad” Risa explained. Makoto observed Risa closely, Risa was behaving oddly.
“Wow I can’t believe it” Ai finally snapped out of her trance. “Yoshizawa and Matsuura… that’s unthinkable” she slowly shook her head.
“Why do you say that?” Mako asked.
“It’s wrong for them to date” Ai spoke with feeling “it was irresponsible and unprofessional” she balled her hand up. A frown made it’s way to Risa’s face.
‘Wrong? Irresponsible? Unprofessional?’ Risa echoed in her head. She slowly shifted her self away from Ai and got closer to Makoto. Again Makoto noticed Risa’s actions. Risa lifted her gaze and met Mako’s eyes. Risa gave her a weak reassuring smile.
“Well enough of this subject, lets talk about our Kohais!” Makoto got genki suddenly “how are they doing?” she nudged Risa in the ribs and gave her the Mako smile that makes even the suicidal grin.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“I dare you to throw it at Abe-san” Sayu poked Reina.
“Hell no!” Reina stomped “I dare you to throw it Yoshizawa-sempai then” Reina shot back. The both of them stood there reluctant to take the others dare.
“Ano” Eri spoke up “let’s just throw the paper at Yaguchi-san” she giggled. Without any hesitation the three aimed, readied and fired.
*plop*
*plop*
*plop*
“OOIII!” Yaguchi screamed “No picking” she glared at the youngest of the group. Only the three elders, Rika, Aibon and the rokkies were enjoying the paper fight. At a distance you could see Nono sitting in a chair just staring at the group and in a corner you could see Miki and Yossy chatting it up.
“Wonder what those two are talking about” Yaguchi glanced at Abe.
“Hmm. Yeah” Abe gave them a quick glance before throwing another paper ball at Rika. It accidentally hit Rika in the eye and the shriek she gave would’ve given a banshee shivers.
“Geesh, there goes Ishikawa again” Fujimoto rolled her eyes.
“Typical” Yossy imitated Fujimoto.
“So how are things?” Fujimoto questioned.
“They’re fine.” Yossy looked at her suspiciously. “Why do you ask?”
“Well… you seem, I dunno, happier lately”
“Do I?”
“Definitely, you’re even looking better”
“Do you mean I was looking bad?” Yossy took a step back in shock.
“Pay attention to what I said” Fujimoto patted the girl on the shoulder. “Better… I said better. That means you looked good before but now you look even better”
“You think so?” Yossy looked down at herself.
“Keep up what ever you’re doing and you’ll look super good” Miki gave her a cheeky look.
Yossy couldn’t help but smile; it had been a while since she was complimented so aggressively.
The day continued on and the Musume’s were able to finish things smoothly. Though everyone had a million things running through their mind there was a certain Abe who seemed to have a million and one running through hers. Ever since her conversation with Maki that day all she had been able to think about is the factuality of her statements. Did Reina really have a crush on her? She took it upon her self to study the girl carefully and for the past couple of months. She couldn’t help but find qualities she found alluring about the girl, but it never left her mind that she was way too young, to inexperience and to naïve for anything. Whether she was trying to convince herself more than anyone else Abe never forgot the truth of their age difference. Though she had a subtle attraction to the girl she would never do anything to initiate some kind of relationship out side of their work environment.
After everyone had finished for the day Abe retired to her dressing room. Since it was her graduation single the company was nice enough to give her a dressing room all to herself.
She was yawning in front of the mirror when she felt two foreign hands wrap themselves around her waist. She cut her yawn short and coughed.
“Abe-san” a voice spoke into her ear. “I know you are graduating soon and before you do I want to tell you something” Abe identified the voice.
“Reina-chan” she said in a motherly voice “You don’t have to scare me like that you know” she turned herself around still being hugged by the young teenager.
“I know but if I hadn’t hugged you now I don’t think I would have had the courage to tell you what I need to tell you, what I want to tell you” Reina looked up and gazed warmly into her eyes.
Abe gulped loudly and her heart began to beat faster. Having the child this close to her made her notice just how beautiful she would be… how beautiful she was. Abe tried to shake the awkward feeling from her head. ‘This is wrong’ she quickly scolded herself.
“Abe-san” Reina bit her lip “I think… I’m in love with you” and before Abe could say anything back her method of vocally communicating was being blocked by two soft warm lips. It was probably the most innocent kiss that Abe had ever been given and probably the most nostalgic one at that. Abe wearily tried to push the girl off but found herself being resisted in a familiar matter, in a Goto matter. Finally the memory of Goto surfaced in her mind and she found the necessary strength to grab the other girl by the shoulders and gently remove her lips from hers.
“Reina-chan, I think you need to go” Abe said sternly. Reina finally evaluated what had taken place and became embarrassed. Blushing violently she wordlessly turned and ran to the door, shutting it close as she exit the room. Abe’s legs had lost some strength and she grabbed on to the piece of furniture that was behind her. She raised her hand to her kissed lips and inhaled sharply. Finally regaining enough composure she walked up to the small couch in her room and threw herself face down on it. She wanted to hide her face from the world for a moment; she didn’t want it to be known what a silly little kiss had done to her and what a silly little girl was suddenly making her feel. Only one other person’s kiss had left her in such a state and that was the Heart Breaker’s. But never had the Heart Breaker’s kiss been so impacting. Abe hugged herself as she pushed her face into the cushion. She began to cry pathetically into it, she had just realized how much she did in fact like Reina-chan and how much the Heart Breaker had actually scarred her.
-
Mako shrugged “How are things in Sakura?” she asked.
“Don’t you mean, how is Yoshizawa-sempai?” Konkon laughed.
“Both” Mako blushed.
I wonder if the rest of the girls know about Yossi and Sayu being switched?
“Mako” Konkon called.
“Nani?”
“What is it that you know about Yoshizawa-sempai and her change in attitude” The soft spoken gokkie member hesitantly asked.
“So da!” Gaki reacted loudly “You promised you’d tell us” her shoulder accidentally bumped Ai-chan.
Uh-oh...still not sure if this is something that the others should be told. If they know, they might come up with some hair-brained scheme to try and cheer Yossi up or to hook her up with someone else.
That, and the fact that this is a secret Yossi entrusted to Mako and to Mako alone. Mako can't guarantee that the secret won't continue to spread if she tells the Gokkies.
“Plus… we tell each other everything” Gaki gave her leader voice “we’re gokkies after all” she flashed everyone a smile. That was enough to convince Makoto.
:badluck:
Through out the whole story everyone listen intently but none other was affected by it more than Gaki-san.
“That’s terrible” Gaki sniffed “Poor Yoshizawa-sempai”
“Are you okay Gaki?” Konkon approached Risa. Risa quickly glanced at Ai and then directed her attention to Konkon.
“I’m fine, just, the story is really sad” Risa explained. Makoto observed Risa closely, Risa was behaving oddly.
Ooooooooooooooooooh...unrequited gokkie raburabu? :O
“It’s wrong for them to date” Ai spoke with feeling “it was irresponsible and unprofessional” she balled her hand up. A frown made it’s way to Risa’s face.
‘Wrong? Irresponsible? Unprofessional?’ Risa echoed in her head. She slowly shifted her self away from Ai and got closer to Makoto. Again Makoto noticed Risa’s actions. Risa lifted her gaze and met Mako’s eyes. Risa gave her a weak reassuring smile.
Dang, unrequited might be putting it mildly. It's one thing to have feelings for someone and not have them feel the same way, but when the other person acutally finds fault with having those feelings, that's just like twisting the knife. :'(
“I dare you to throw it at Abe-san” Sayu poked Reina.
Throw what? :?
“I dare you to throw it Yoshizawa-sempai then” Reina shot back. The both of them stood there reluctant to take the others dare.
Smart move, Yossi could still be in a funk over what happened and therefore might not have the best senses of humour right now.
“Ano” Eri spoke up “let’s just throw the paper at Yaguchi-san” she giggled. Without any hesitation the three aimed, readied and fired.
*plop*
*plop*
*plop*
“OOIII!” Yaguchi screamed
:thumbsup
“So how are things?” Fujimoto questioned.
“They’re fine.” Yossy looked at her suspiciously. “Why do you ask?”
“Well… you seem, I dunno, happier lately”
...
“You think so?” Yossy looked down at herself.
“Keep up what ever you’re doing and you’ll look super good” Miki gave her a cheeky look.
Yossy couldn’t help but smile; it had been a while since she was complimented so aggressively.
The Player, making her move.
Just to remind myself, Miki has no idea that Yossi and Aya were dating, right?
Though everyone had a million things running through their mind there was a certain Abe who seemed to have a million and one running through hers. Ever since her conversation with Maki that day all she had been able to think about is the factuality of her statements. Did Reina really have a crush on her?
Oh right, that could explain why Reina didn't want to throw the paper ball at Nacchi. :lol:
Whether she was trying to convince herself more than anyone else Abe never forgot the truth of their age difference. Though she had a subtle attraction to the girl she would never do anything to initiate some kind of relationship out side of their work environment.
Eh? :stunned:
After everyone had finished for the day Abe retired to her dressing room. Since it was her graduation single the company was nice enough to give her a dressing room all to herself.
She was yawning in front of the mirror when she felt two foreign hands wrap themselves around her waist. She cut her yawn short and coughed.
“Abe-san” a voice spoke into her ear. “I know you are graduating soon and before you do I want to tell you something” Abe identified the voice.
“Reina-chan” she said in a motherly voice “You don’t have to scare me like that you know” she turned herself around still being hugged by the young teenager.
“I know but if I hadn’t hugged you now I don’t think I would have had the courage to tell you what I need to tell you, what I want to tell you” Reina looked up and gazed warmly into her eyes.
Oh jeez...is Reina going to do what I THINK she's going to do??? :shocked:
“Abe-san” Reina bit her lip “I think… I’m in love with you” and before Abe could say anything back her method of vocally communicating was being blocked by two soft warm lips.
EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH?!?!?! :dizzy:
Finally the memory of Goto surfaced in her mind and she found the necessary strength to grab the other girl by the shoulders and gently remove her lips from hers.
“Reina-chan, I think you need to go” Abe said sternly. Reina finally evaluated what had taken place and became embarrassed. Blushing violently she wordlessly turned and ran to the door, shutting it close as she exit the room. Abe’s legs had lost some strength and she grabbed on to the piece of furniture that was behind her. She raised her hand to her kissed lips and inhaled sharply. Finally regaining enough composure she walked up to the small couch in her room and threw herself face down on it. She wanted to hide her face from the world for a moment; she didn’t want it to be known what a silly little kiss had done to her and what a silly little girl was suddenly making her feel. Only one other person’s kiss had left her in such a state and that was the Heart Breaker’s. But never had the Heart Breaker’s kiss been so impacting. Abe hugged herself as she pushed her face into the cushion. She began to cry pathetically into it, she had just realized how much she did in fact like Reina-chan and how much the Heart Breaker had actually scarred her.
Daaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaayum...poor Nacchi. What did Maki do to her? :scared:
-
Awww! TakaGaki! Too bad Ai-chan feels mortified at the though of the girls hooking up with each other.. But I'm sure Makocchan would be observant enough to help Gaki-chan out.
ooo Rokkies becoming bolder huh? Kinda funny how Eri was the one who suggested Yaguchi. Hmm Tsuji is acting a little weird, she's just sitting there watching the paper ball scene. Normally (judging from her normal character) she'd join in right? Plus she knows the secret.. So I wonder if she chose to just keep her mouth shut or actually try to help the bet...
Damn, what DID Maki do to Nacchi? Break her heart? Duh.. thats why she's the Heart Breaker.. but how? And why?
-
So.....as I have said personally to the author :grin: I don't understand why Risa behaved the way she did when Ai-chan didn't approve of the relationship between Yossy and Aya, but then again it might have something to do with the next chapter.
Sayu have a crush on Yossy? Mmmm....yeah, Yossy's taken. Back off girl! :scolding:
One last thing I have to say, Reina kissed Abe!!! That screamed JAIL BAIT!!!!!! No wonder Abe is going all crazy. "I want her but I don't want her and now she's kissing me and now I'm a pedophile." LOL! :on lol:
How old is Reina anyway in this story? :glasses:
Btw, Is Miki flirting with Yossy??? :mon huh:
-
AbeXReina is awesome!!!!! That pairing makes me lol to the highest. And damn Ai, why does she have to be so oblivious?
Abe X Reina 4ever.
-
NacchixReina?! O_o I've got to read this now XD
I think Reina's 15, seeing as they're doing Ai Araba.
I got confused with the gokkie's part, hm. udpateplz. lol
-
I just finished reading everything. Wow. this is awesome. It's like reading a book entitled " History Love Affairs at H!P". :lol: :lol:. All the pairing got some sense. The reason why I enjoy reading.
Now I'm starting to think what Nono would do after she secretly recover some classified information.
Looking forward for more pairings. :D :D
-
i'm officially hooked, poe.
i mean, i read this in the passage of last year to this year, but was too lazy to comment.
I hope to see a lot more ishiyoshi.
-
CH: 10 Fateful roster, elevator and phone calls
Fate... some believe it's a cosmic power that affects every living thing in existence. Others, that it's a pathetic attempt to give a bigger meaning to coincidence.
-My Sister
‘Today just sucked’ Rika thought to herself as she softly rubbed her eye. ‘Freaking people and their bad aim’ she saw an empty seat and walked as fast as she could to it. ‘Yatta’ she celebrated as the train moved.
“Sheesh” someone next to Rika spoke out loud. “I guess you weren’t faking about the eye thing when you screamed”
“Fujimoto!?!” Rika looked at the girl cycloptically.
“Shhhhiii” she grabbed Rika arm harshly “Shut up, don’t you have any discrestion?”
“Oh, sorry” Rika smiled sheepishly. “What are you doing here? This isn’t your usually train?” Rika whispered.
“No it’s not, I’m going to visit some relatives.”
“oohh” Rika nodded. They sat there in bored silence for a couple of minutes before Rika reattempted conversation. “Sooooo” Rika breathed. “Hows…um… Matsuura-san?”
“She’s fine. Messaged me today while we were filming. She was a little under the weather though” Fujimoto leaned back and closed her eyes. She wished the train would hurry to her destination.
“Under the weather you say” Rika sighed. “It seems everyone is under the weather lately, in some form or other.”
Miki snorted “Yeah, have to agree with you there.”
“Not to complain but lately, life sucks. Ai araba it’s alright… pft right!” Rika rolled her eyes. Miki turned her head and quizzically examined Rika amusingly.
“Someone’s negative today” Miki cocked her eyebrow. “What happened? They ran out of your favorite shade of lip gloss today?” she teased.
“Hah, if it were only that” Rika turned to look at Miki “How about you? Anything to be happy about? Or are you still moping?” Rika teased back.
“Well look at who has nails. Sharpen ones at that” Miki was shocked but impressed to see this side of Rika. She figured that after full days work and getting hit in the eye would probably be enough to bring the genki Rika down. “Well to be honest things are starting to look brighter” she smiled.
“Hmm, interesting” Rika breathed “I guess I’ll just have to blame it on you”
“what?!?” Miki looked at her baffled.
“You stole my happy” Rika smiled.
“Oh God, don’t start. I’ll make them stop the train” Miki shook her head. “The train” Miki shot up and gasped. “shit” she cussed. “I missed my stop” She dropped back down to her seat. “My mothers gonna kill me” she rested her chin on her hand. “Oh well”
“Don’t worry about it, if you call her I’m sure she’ll understand” Rika tried to be helpful.
“It’s okay, I told her I didn’t want to go in the first place. I’ll just pretend I didn’t go on purpose. The question now is what am I going to do” Miki’s eyes darted back and forth. “Ishikawa” Miki slightly tilted her so that she had Rika in her sight.
“Hm?”
“Do you have anything to do tonight?” Miki asked. Rika slowly turned her head.
“No” she said cautiously. “Why?” she asked even more cautiously.
“I have nothing to do for the next five hours, maybe you wanna go eat or something?” Miki asked nonchalantly.
“Suuurreee” Rika still found herself shocked at the sudden request. “Though, wouldn’t you prefer to hang out with Matsuura-san?” Rika questioned.
“Yup, I think I’d prefer to hang out with anyone besides you but beggars and can’t be choosers.” She smiled smugly at a slightly offended Rika.
“If I hadn’t already agreed to go I’d defiantly say no” She huffed.
“Aya is busy tonight, so is Yocchan” Rika tensed at the sound of Yossy’s name coming out of Miki’s mouth.
‘Since when are those to so close?’ she thought to herself.
“Plus I don’t think we’ve ever privately hung out” Miki stated.
“That’s because you don’t like me” Rika said.
“Well, you’re just not my type Ishikawa. I can’t handle you” that comment made Rika laugh.
“Handle me eh? You’re not the first to say that to me…. Doubt you’ll be the last” the train came to halt and ever one jerked back in place. “this is my stop, I hope you don’t mind but I need to pass by my house before we go out” Rika stated.
“Fine by me” Miki and Rika stood up and walked off the train.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“So you want me to put them all in the team?” Tsunku lifted his gaze from the papers he was organizing.
“yes” Nakazawa nodded.
“I see, and why” he peered at her through is half-mooned glasses.
“Because” she sighed “you know why. I can feed you bullshit but I’m not in the mood to think up of idol benefits of having them all in the same team?” Nakazawa informed.
“I thought we spoke about this already” Tsunku shook his head disapprovingly.
“And I thought I told you what it thought about that” Yuko gave him a first class Yuko yankii glare.
Tsunku dropped everything that was in his hands and rubbed the back of his head “Let's come to some sort of agreement. If you convince Maki to do it I'll leave you incharge of the roster” Tsunku proposed.
"You are such a typical businessman" Yuko flipped out her cell phone, looked through her directory and called Goto.
“Ah Moshi Moshi?” she said through the Mic. “Yes it’s me” she smiled and looked at Tsunku triumphantly. “I’m fine fine. Goto I’m calling you to ask you a favor.” Tsunku looked at her suspiciously. “We’re going to have a futsal team and I want you in it. You think we can make this happen?” Yuko had a serious face for a few second before she broke out in a satisfying giggle.”Great! Okay, well I have to go now but I’ll call you later so we can chat for a bit. Ja nee~” and she clicked.
“I’ll announce the team the moment you give me the a roster” Tsunku went back to organizing his papers. Yuko stood up with a smile that couldn’t’ be wiped off. As she turned to leave Tsunku motioned to her once more.
“You can put whoever you want, but be warned if they suck they’re getting kicked off the team.”
“Lets do this then, I’ll give you a list of who I want in it and you just find a way to fit them in.”
“Being lazy I see” Tsunku laughed. He opened the left drawer of his desk and took a single sheet of paper. “these are the girls that have already volunteered for the idea of H!P futsal team.” Yuko walked back to his desk and took the sheet of paper.
“You were going to make me work twice as hard for nothing” she scanned over the paper.
“Pretty much, but then I remembered how you are that you might make things go slower. So before you delay me anymore I advised myself to show you the sheet. They play their first game in two and a half weeks at the upcoming sports fest this November."
“Good” the familiar evil grin reemerged on Yuko’s face. “Everyone I want is here except for three. Fujimoto, Ogawa and Goto.”
“You already convinced Goto” Tsunku said in slight disbelief at how easy it was for Nakazawa to do so.
“Yes I did… well I’m off to go talk to Ogawa. As the Americans say Tsunku…adios” and she finally walked out of his office. She walked into elevator and took advantage of solidarity and called back Goto. “told you” she laughed
“How do you know him so well?” Goto voiced in awe.
“Many years of working closely with him, now that I’m moving forward as planned… by the end of this week the bet should definitely be on.”
“Great, can’t wait to win” Goto exclaimed.
“hah, don’t know what makes you so sure you’ll win Maki but we’ll see”
“Speaking of the bet, do the others know that I know?” Goto asked.
“No they don’t. But if they ask I don’t plan on lying.” Yuko answered.
“hmm… wonder how they’d react” Maki thought out loud.
“Not sure, but I know how a certain lil first gen would react” Yuko teased
“She’d be really upset” Maki sighed
“Well you can’t blame Nacchi for being upset at anything Maki related”
“You just depressed me, I think I’m going to hang up now”
“Do what you want, I just called to thank you once more” Yuko explained.
“Before I go, who’s betting that I’ll win?”
“Kei is” Yuko answered.
“Out of all of them I have the best better” Maki smiled inwardly. “Alright, I’m leaving now. Ill talk to you later then”
“Ok, ja nee~” Yuko gave her salutation and hung up. As if by fate when the elevator reached the floor Yuko was aiming for the doors routinely opened and Abe Natsumi stood outside of them.
“Yuu-chan” Abe smiled at the happy coincidence.
“Nacchi” Yuko smiled back. “Going up?”
“Yes, you too?” Nacchin asked.
“No, actually leaving”
“oh” Nacchin nodded. Suddenly they heard footsteps running towards them.
“NACCHIN MATTE” Nono screamed as she rammed into her sempai.
"NONO!?!" The eldest of the H!P yankii's screeched. "How many times child! HOW MANY TIMES" Yuko was trying her hardest to not blow up… well at least not that much "Nono, do me a favor" She said through gritted teeth "If you plan on running make sure it's not in front of me and if you plan on crashing with someone because you can't control the breaks of your body make sure it's not in front of me either" She violently exhaled and walked right out of the elevator, turning right as she hit the fork in the hallway.
"Don't cry" Abe patted the girl on the back
"I-I-I" she gasped through each repetition "didn't mean to run" she finally let out.
"S'okay" Abe nodded. She hugged the girl and walked her into the open elevator. "Okay, now that we're alone, tell me what you wanted to tell me" at the sound of this Nono immediately remembered what she wanted to talk about with Abe.
"Nacchi" Nono began "Where's the emergency stop of the elevator?" she smiled as innocently as she could and attempted to make her eyes glisten.
"Oh well if you pull that little door there you'll spot a big red button that says 'emergency sto – NONO WHAT DID YOU DO?" the elevator abruptly haulted. Nono closed the door and stared at Abe point blank.
"What's this?" she said in a low voice, pushing the paper into Abe's face. The feeling of something cold and slimy crawled slowly but surely up Abe's back.
"Th-That is-Where did you get that from" Abe tried to pull off the innocent act.
"Don't try and be cute" Nono smiled "I know everything there is about being cute"
"Nono, I have no idea what that is" she changed her strategy, she's going with serious Abe now.
"Oh you don't" Nono looked convinced, that made Abe sigh with relief inwardly "Cause' is looks like the elder sisters like to do more than drinking when they go out" Nono tricked Abe "To be more specific it looks like a bet and somehow if revolves around Yossy, Gocchin, Miki-chan, Rika and Mako-chan. You even have notes that talk about Ayaya and Ayaka-san"
They had been found out and not by the best candidate either. Nacchi was at a loss for words and couldn't muster up enough logical thinking to say something back at her kohai. Nono's phone began to ring…
"You there, okay. Is it empty?" Nono asked the mysterious person on the phone "Fine, did you secure the private room then?... You did! Good, we'll be there in a moment or two" she hung up the phone, walked up to the tiny door and pressed the green button that apparently got everything moving again. Suddenly the elevator doors slid away from each other and a standing Aibon was revealed to be waiting for them both.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"You got dressed up" Miki looked up at Rika, who was wearing a pink long sleeve shirt and a jean mini skirt with pink sneakers on. She actually looked cute but Miki would never admit that.
"Where exactly are you girls planning on going?" Rika's Mother asked.
"I'm not sure, Fujimoto-san just invited me and I said yes" Rika shrugged. Rika's mother turn to look at Miki expectantly.
"Um… I was planning to go… eat some… Yakiniku" that was the only thing that could pop into her head at that moment. 'I need to lay off of the korean meat'
"Well, have fun and don't say out to late" Rika's mom sat on the couch and turned on the T.V. The girls said their good byes and walked out the door.
"We're not going to eat Yakiniku, you know?" Miki stated.
"Yeah, I figured" Rika laughed "So where are we going?"
"There's this place near Tokyo Tower. It's a 24 hour café, they have these great cakes there that I think you'll like"
"You think I'm too dressed up for it then?" Rika stopped and turned. Miki examined her closely and put on a disgusted face. "What!?! Is it that bad?" Rika was getting worried "That's it!" she declared "I need to go back home and change" She began to walk back home and Miki ran in front of her.
"I'm joking!" she managed to blurt out in between her fits of laughter. She extended her arms and caught Ishikawa in them. Immediately the laughing stopped. They both were struck by surprise at their current positions. Miki was literally hugging Rika and smiling to boot. They quickly stepped away from each other.
"Soo" Rika cleared her voice "do I look bad or not?" she pouted. Miki looked back at the latter and laughed once more.
"No" she finally said "You look… " Miki was internally battling with her evil and good side on whether she should compliment or tease, they came to a compromise. "How your fans would expect you to look" it seemed to work because Rika produced a smile.
"Iku?" Rika grabbed Miki's hand.
"Iku" Miki nodded and ripped her hand away from Rika's grasp. "Just don't grab my hand" Miki gave a small glare. Rika cutely saluted. The night continued beautifully and they both had unexpectedly enjoyed themselves very much.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
*knock knock knock*
"Who is it?" Mako asked from
"You're owner" Yuko joked from door.
"Nakazawa-sempai" Mako-chan turned to look at her. "So nice to see you"
"We just filmed a news segment yesterday" Yuko looked confused.
"Yeah but that was work, you have to see me. This outside of work, that means you want to see me." Mako looked happy with that thought. Yuko feeling a little guilty walked up to the kid and ruffled up her hair abit.
"Well, I'm here for business." And she crushed little Mako's fantasy. "I was asked by tsunku to round up people he's considered to be good players for the futsal team he's making."
"Oh" Mako pouted. "and what's that got to do with me?"
"Well, I'm here to beg you to join the team, except I won't do any begging" Nakazawa grinned.
"I'm not joining" Mako said flatly. Yuko's eyes widen, she wasn't used to hearing no. Especially from a junior.
"What do you mean no?" she asked in the sweetest voice she could produce.
"I'm not really into sports" Mako said matter-of-factly.
"Okay Ogawa…" Yuko's voice return to normal "I'll do you a deal, he wants you in and it's my job to get you in. Join the team for a while and if you don't like it leave. A lot of members are in it… like Konkon, Nono, Goto, Rika, Ayumi, Ayaya ect." She named them all off top of her head.
"Nope, I'm just not interested" Mako was bravely defying.
Yuko realized she had no other alternative "Ogawa, please… please join the team" Yuko begged, that was Mako's cue. She stood up and looked down at Yuko; she warmly smiled.
"I'll join just because you begged" Nakazawa went into shock.
"I… didn't-" Nakazawa's phone rudely interrupted her in mid sentence. "Excuse me" she said. She took out her phone from her back pocket and flipped it open. It was a text message from Abe it stated 'Yu-chan plz come meet me in the 2nd conference room. I need to talk to you ASAP very URGENT'
"Is everything okay?" Mako asked.
"Yeah, something urgent just came up." She stood up from her the chair "Just to confirm, you are in right?"
"Hai~" Mako confirmed. Yuko once again ruffle her hair.
"And if you tell anyone about this you won't have a job to come to anymore, I'll be emailing you your training routine" and Yuko walked out the room.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Ano… Ai-chan" Gaki called from her side of the dressing Room
"Nani?" she called back.
"Do you really find it wrong that Yoshizawa-san and Matsuura-san were together?"
"Yes" she said confidently. Gaki was fully dressed now and stepped out from behind the curtain.
"What bothers you so much about it?" Gaki asked. She heard Ai sigh in frustration.
"Is that what's been bothering you" Ai busted out from behind the curtain semi-nude. Gaki gawked at her momentarily but quickly adverted her gaze.
"Ai-chan could you please put on more clothes besides your undergarments?" Gaki ears were reddening.
"What's the big deal we change in front of each other and everyone all the time" Ai placed a hand on her hip.
"Ye-yeah but" Gaki spotted a random yukata laying around "oh thank Kami-sama" she said as she rushed over and grabbed the yukata. "Put this on so we can speak properly" she said still refusing to look at Ai directly. Ai grabbed the yukata and threw it over her shoulder, she walked directly infront of Gaki and grabbed her face.
"Listen Mayuge beam… it's. no. big. Deal." Ai-chan was tired and annoyed and wanted to get things straighten out. "I find the fact of our so-called sempais behaving so disorderly and unprofessional wrong. They should are the example and I don't feel they are successfully making one." Gaki felt a rush of electricity rush up and down her body. She liked this attitude Ai-chan had, so confident and sure of herself.
"So if Yoshizawa-san was not under contract would you still feel the same?" Gaki snapped out of her Ai daze.
"No, not really. Are we fine now?" Ai answered. It wasn't the answer she was looking for but it would have to do.
"One more thing" Gaki grabbed Ai's hands that were still on her face "for the love of Kami-sama put some clothes on woman" Ai finally looked down at herself and became very self conscience. She ran back behind the curtain and apologized several times to Gaki. Though Gaki found that aggressive side Ai very captivating, it was the normal Ai that she had grown to truly love.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Yuchan!" Kei said pleasantly.
"Hey Kei" Yuko stepped into the elevator. "Look what I got here" she gave Kei the list.
"You convinced him?" Kei said pleasantly shocked. "What was the catch?" she cocked her eyebrow suspiciously.
"Convince your bet to join the team"
"Sou ka" Kei nodded. The doors of the elevator sprang to life and they both exited the hollow box.
"Where are you due?" Yuko asked at the sudden coincidence.
"Oh Nacchi sent me a text saying she wanted to meet up with me"
"Uso" Yuko said a little to loudly "She texted me too. Must be important" they reached the room and opened the door. "Why is it so dark in he- AHHH" Yuko and Kei screamed as they felt two small hands grab and pull them into the dark room.
"Nani" Kei asked into the darkness. They heard the door get locked and then someone turned on the lights. Yuko took out her small flask from her back pocket and took a swig at the vodka in it, this was to much for her.
===================================================
A/n: sorry for the delay guys ^^;; promise i'll never wait this long again. Next chapter is half way done so it'll be up soon :) , hope you enjoyed this ch as much as i did XD.
-
As big of a takagaki fan that I am, I like Rika and Miki's interaction more in this chapter because it's so rare! XD A little confused about the futsal team since I've only glanced through the previous chapters a little, but I'm going to read them all eventually. Great stuff :)
-
hmmm... There's something going on with Rika and Miki, that much is obvious...
First, we had Aya/Yossi, and now Rika/Miki (I guess)? The usual pairings are being changed! lol, I like it, it's interesting.
I also want to see the progress between Takagaki, and obviously, the bet. And I'm a little confused about Nacchi/Reina/Goto, I need to see what happens between them so I can understand more. :yep:
-
So...you decided to insert a bit of Charmikitty eh? I would never thought Rika would agree just like that and what's with the 'don't grab my hands' thing from Miki? Are her hands only reserved for a certain Matsuura? :grin:
Nono in this chapter seems a lot evil. I guess Aibon is her partner in crime? and I bet $5 the pair of hands who pulls both her and Kei in the room belongs to the little devil herself.
I like it when Mako went all "No" and make Nakazawa resort to begging. That was cute and so does the line ""Yeah but that was work, you have to see me. This outside of work, that means you want to see me." Haha....
What exactly is Nakazawa up to with Goto. Cooking up a plan to win the bet and what would be the prize again?
and Yaay for half naked Ai-chan. Gaki is a prude. Reminds me of this certain puppy of mine. :shakeit:
-
“Fujimoto!?!” Rika looked at the girl cycloptically.
“Shhhhiii” she grabbed Rika arm harshly “Shut up, don’t you have any discrestion?”
“Oh, sorry” Rika smiled sheepishly. “What are you doing here? This isn’t your usually train?” Rika whispered.
“No it’s not, I’m going to visit some relatives.”
Riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiight..."relatives". O0 *COUGH* Probably gonna see Yossi *COUGH*
“I guess I’ll just have to blame it on you”
“what?!?” Miki looked at her baffled.
“You stole my happy” Rika smiled.
:mon heh:
“The train” Miki shot up and gasped. “shit” she cussed. “I missed my stop” She dropped back down to her seat.
Oooooooooooooh...Miki's gonna be late! :O
“My mothers gonna kill me” she rested her chin on her hand. “Oh well”
“Don’t worry about it, if you call her I’m sure she’ll understand” Rika tried to be helpful.
“It’s okay, I told her I didn’t want to go in the first place. I’ll just pretend I didn’t go on purpose.
That's definitely Miki-sama for you. :lol:
“I have nothing to do for the next five hours, maybe you wanna go eat or something?” Miki asked nonchalantly.
“Suuurreee” Rika still found herself shocked at the sudden request. “Though, wouldn’t you prefer to hang out with Matsuura-san?” Rika questioned.
“Yup, I think I’d prefer to hang out with anyone besides you but beggars and can’t be choosers.” She smiled smugly at a slightly offended Rika.
:pig laugh:
“Aya is busy tonight, so is Yocchan” Rika tensed at the sound of Yossy’s name coming out of Miki’s mouth.
‘Since when are those to so close?’ she thought to herself.
Oooooooooooooooooooh...does Miki know about Rika and Yossi? If not things are reaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaally going to get awkward if Miki starts talking about her with Rika.
“So you want me to put them all in the team?” Tsunku lifted his gaze from the papers he was organizing.
“yes” Nakazawa nodded.
“I see, and why” he peered at her through is half-mooned glasses.
“Because” she sighed “you know why. I can feed you bullshit but I’m not in the mood to think up of idol benefits of having them all in the same team?” Nakazawa informed.
Hmmm...this the formation of Gatas? Sounds like Yuko's taking advantage of the situation to fuel the challenge. :batman:
“Everyone I want is here except for three. Fujimoto, Ogawa and Goto.”
“You already convinced Goto” Tsunku said in slight disbelief at how easy it was for Nakazawa to do so.
Damn, which one is Mako again? :mon dunno:
As the Americans say Tsunku…adios” and she finally walked out of his office. She walked into elevator and took advantage of solidarity and called back Goto. “told you” she laughed
“How do you know him so well?” Goto voiced in awe.
“Many years of working closely with him, now that I’m moving forward as planned… by the end of this week the bet should definitely be on.”
“Great, can’t wait to win” Goto exclaimed.
“hah, don’t know what makes you so sure you’ll win Maki but we’ll see”
“Speaking of the bet, do the others know that I know?” Goto asked.
OHSNAP! Yuko and Maki planned it so she could get on the team?!?!? :mon spit:
DOUBLE OHSNAP!!! Maki KNOWS about the bet!!! :dizzy:
“NACCHIN MATTE” Nono screamed as she rammed into her sempai.
...
She hugged the girl and walked her into the open elevator. "Okay, now that we're alone, tell me what you wanted to tell me" at the sound of this Nono immediately remembered what she wanted to talk about with Abe.
"Nacchi" Nono began "Where's the emergency stop of the elevator?" she smiled as innocently as she could and attempted to make her eyes glisten.
"Oh well if you pull that little door there you'll spot a big red button that says 'emergency sto – NONO WHAT DID YOU DO?" the elevator abruptly haulted. Nono closed the door and stared at Abe point blank.
"What's this?" she said in a low voice, pushing the paper into Abe's face. The feeling of something cold and slimy crawled slowly but surely up Abe's back.
...
Nono tricked Abe "To be more specific it looks like a bet and somehow if revolves around Yossy, Gocchin, Miki-chan, Rika and Mako-chan. You even have notes that talk about Ayaya and Ayaka-san"
They had been found out and not by the best candidate either. Nacchi was at a loss for words and couldn't muster up enough logical thinking to say something back at her kohai. Nono's phone began to ring…
"You there, okay. Is it empty?" Nono asked the mysterious person on the phone "Fine, did you secure the private room then?... You did! Good, we'll be there in a moment or two" she hung up the phone, walked up to the tiny door and pressed the green button that apparently got everything moving again. Suddenly the elevator doors slid away from each other and a standing Aibon was revealed to be waiting for them both.
Uh-oh...the twins found out about it. And if they know about it, the game's going to get really, REALLY interesting now. :yep:
Rika laughed "So where are we going?"
"There's this place near Tokyo Tower. It's a 24 hour café, they have these great cakes there that I think you'll like"
"You think I'm too dressed up for it then?" Rika stopped and turned. Miki examined her closely and put on a disgusted face. "What!?! Is it that bad?" Rika was getting worried "That's it!" she declared "I need to go back home and change" She began to walk back home and Miki ran in front of her.
"I'm joking!" she managed to blurt out in between her fits of laughter. She extended her arms and caught Ishikawa in them. Immediately the laughing stopped. They both were struck by surprise at their current positions. Miki was literally hugging Rika and smiling to boot. They quickly stepped away from each other.
Whoa boy. :gmon blonde:
Well...I DID say that it looked like things would get interesting, didn't I?
*knock knock knock*
"Who is it?" Mako asked from
"You're owner" Yuko joked from door.
"Nakazawa-sempai" Mako-chan turned to look at her. "So nice to see you"
Funny how Mako recognized Yuko when she said that. :wahaha:
"Nope, I'm just not interested" Mako was bravely defying.
Yuko realized she had no other alternative "Ogawa, please… please join the team" Yuko begged, that was Mako's cue. She stood up and looked down at Yuko; she warmly smiled.
"I'll join just because you begged" Nakazawa went into shock.
"I… didn't-" Nakazawa's phone rudely interrupted her in mid sentence.
Oh yes you did. :mon lol:
"Excuse me" she said. She took out her phone from her back pocket and flipped it open. It was a text message from Abe it stated 'Yu-chan plz come meet me in the 2nd conference room. I need to talk to you ASAP very URGENT'
Now the question is...did Nacchi really send that text or was it one of the twins using her phone? :kekeke:
"Ano… Ai-chan" Gaki called from her side of the dressing Room
"Nani?" she called back.
"Do you really find it wrong that Yoshizawa-san and Matsuura-san were together?"
"Yes" she said confidently. Gaki was fully dressed now and stepped out from behind the curtain.
"What bothers you so much about it?" Gaki asked. She heard Ai sigh in frustration.
"Is that what's been bothering you"
Poor Risa. Aichan has no idea how much this is upsetting her, especially given how she feels about her (which she's obviously clueless about as well).
"Listen Mayuge beam… it's. no. big. Deal." Ai-chan was tired and annoyed and wanted to get things straighten out. "I find the fact of our so-called sempais behaving so disorderly and unprofessional wrong. They should are the example and I don't feel they are successfully making one." Gaki felt a rush of electricity rush up and down her body. She liked this attitude Ai-chan had, so confident and sure of herself.
Risa's getting turned on by decisive Aichan? :mon huh:
lulz....oh the irony.
"So if Yoshizawa-san was not under contract would you still feel the same?" Gaki snapped out of her Ai daze.
"No, not really. Are we fine now?" Ai answered.
:cry:
"Where are you due?" Yuko asked at the sudden coincidence.
"Oh Nacchi sent me a text saying she wanted to meet up with me"
"Uso" Yuko said a little to loudly "She texted me too. Must be important" they reached the room and opened the door. "Why is it so dark in he- AHHH" Yuko and Kei screamed as they felt two small hands grab and pull them into the dark room.
Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeere we go. :pimp:
-
Nono and Aibon spring into action. I got all excited at the hint of Charmikitty in there and was relieved that it seemed that TakaGaki was working things out.
Yuko took out her small flask from her back pocket and took a swig at the vodka in it, this was to much for her.
Lol XD
-
Yuko is beyond the limits of awesome in this Chapter. So cunniving, so strategic, so hot :hip drool2:
omaigas omaigas Maki knows. No way she can loose now :ding:.
Poor Tsunku though, little does he know he's being manipulated.
Tsuji and Kago combo! I'm happy they're in the story. I hope they'll be a major part in the whole story.
takaxgaki... I'm more of a GakixKame, but so far they look interesting together. So far...
Now the Rika and Miki, that's strangely arousing :inlove: . It's like oppisites attrackt type of thing right?.
-
Oooh! Nice deshita! :tama-laff:
Hmm.. Is there a Charmikitty thing going on?? :tama-yeeaah:
Does Risa have secret feelings for Ai?? :mon determined:
and What's going on with the room and the elders?? :mon lurk:
-
CH 11: The Bet Begins (Part 1/2)
“Yeah that’s how it is” Kago stated
“How it is…” Tsuji repeated. They had just explained everything to the elder sister. How Tsuji had found the paper, which didn’t rest well with Yuko, to how they had planned to get all of them together in the conference room.
“I would have never seen you two capable of such a thing” Yuko, slightly pissed, placed the empty flask of alcohol on the table.
“We could say the same thing for the rest of you” Tsuji glared at them
“The rest of you…” Kago repeated. Everyone felt uneasy under their gaze, Koari and Yaguchi who had already been in the room by the time Kei and Yuko got there looked at each other a bit ashamed.
“Well, we did. So what are you going to do about it?” Abe was already fed up with it all. Being the first to be captured by these two, her patience was nonexistent at this point. Tsuji and Kago glanced at each other, a frown came upon their faces and their eyes cast towards the floor. They both simultaneously dug into their pockets and threw money onto the table.
“We want in” they both said and looked to the side a bit embarrassed about it all. They felt bad for doing this, everyone who is involved were people they really like and cherish. Two of them in fact, are part of their same generation and probably the ones they cared the most about. But money was money and they understood the reason behind it all. To keep Yossy from dating someone outside the agency.
All the adults in the room had their jaws hanging unattractively.
“Are…are you sure you want to do this?” Yaguchi’s chair screeched as she rapidly stood up.
“Listen we’re not the best examples as adults, you shouldn’t copy our actions” Kaori backed up Yaguchi. Abe looked up at her companions and their efforts to not corrupt every ones favorite twins. Abe quickly felt shame embody her. They weren’t setting the best examples as sempais. She moved to the side and quickly gave a glance at Kei and Yuko expecting some sign of remorse on their face, she was wrong.
“Okay so you two have now been added to the bet. Kei is adding your amount to the pot as we speak” Abe, Yaguchi and Kaori once again had their mouths hanging unattractively. Kei had magically taken out a note book and seemed to be adding numbers up. Yuko had opened the folder that she had been carrying around and took out what seemed to be two pieces of zerox paper. “Give Nacchi back her crumpled up paper please” Yuko shot Abe a glare. “and take these sheets of paper. I prepared my self incase anyone else wanted to join. The rules and choices are there, if you two break any of these rules you’re not getting your money back. Understood?” Tsuji and Kago nodded. “On the paper you will also see everyone else’s choices and a selected brief history on our candidates’ love life. You’ll receive real time emails on updates and sometimes we’ll call you to get updates too”. The twins walked up to the conference table and sat across Yuko and Kei. The current sub-leader of Morning Musume dropped back down into her seat. For the remainder of the meeting Abe, Yaguchi and Kaori decided to not say anything else. They knew it would be in vain.
“Okay! I need your choices girls” Kei finally looked up from the paper she had been writing on. Tsuji and Kago took a deep breath and looked over the choices once more.
‘Not Maki and Miki definitely. Hmmm but Rika and Mako… that’s hard between those two’ Tsuji tried her best on making her choice.
“EEEEHHHH??!!” Kago voiced her surprise. “Ayaya and Yossy dated!!??” She looked at each one of the elder sisters.
“Yup” Yuko nodded.
“I’ll give you the short version of the story. Rika broke Yossy’s heart, Ayaya helped mend it. They thought they should hook up and they did. Later they realized it was better to be just friends and broke up. That’s all” Kei explained.
“B-but when did this happen?” Tsuji’s shock was just kicking in.
“A couple of months ago, right before you guys got separated into the two group.”
“Is this the reason why you suddenly changed Sayu and Yossy?” Tsuji asked.
“Is that the reason?” Kago echoed.
“Does it matter?” Nakazawa snapped.
Kago and Tsuji silently gulped.
“NO! What matters is your choice right now. So what are they?” Nakazawa habitually opened her flask and took a swig. Then, abruptly she threw the metal flask against the nearest wall. Everyone cringed at the resulting clank from the collision.
“Empty?” Kei asked, never lifting her gaze from the paper she was working on.
“These damn kids made me drink it all” Nakazawa crossed her arms in annoyance. “So!” She darted her eyes and landed on the twins who had evidently lost the upper hand in the whole ordeal. “ The names?”
“Right, Right” Kago nodded.
“This is haaaard~” Tsuji whined “I’m stuck between Princess and Charmer”
“PRINCESS” “CHARMER” both Kaori and Yaguchi gave their one worded opinion on whom to choose.
“I think we know who might just result to sabotaging” Kei teased Kaori and Yaguchi.
“Why would you pick those two?” Kago turned to Tsuji.
“Because I think they’d catch Yossy’s attention”
“Chotto matte” Kago looked confused “I don’t think Rika-chan or Mako-chan would have a chance in heck with Yocchan”
“WHY?!?” Tsuji, Yaguchi and Kaori chimed in unison. They seemed to be slightly offended by it all. Kago half-smiled to the left as she slightly twitched. She knew she’d hit a nerve and if she wasn’t careful… well, she had a feeling she’d be in pain.
“What I mean is.” She quickly glanced at Nakazawa, hoping she might grant her mercy and get her out of the pinch. No such mercy was granted. “It’s not that… those two are bad candidates. It’s just that Yossy seems to be at a different level right now. A level that those two are not on.” Kago pulled out what ever B.S. popped into her mind at that moment.
“Tell us then, since you seem to be aware of what level Yossy is in, who would be a perfect match for her?” Yaguchi’s tone was dripping with sarcasm.
“Well, to be honest, Goto was my first option but then I remembered that Yossy knows about Goto’s past relationships and mostly likely would run from her.” Abe felt a slight irk at the sound of that.
“Really?” Kei dropped her pen on the notepad and shifted her gaze onto Aibon.
“Yes… Why?” Kago looked confused. Kei was about to let loose a rude comment but seeing Kago’s baffled face threw her off. It was just too cute to insult.
“N-nothing” Kei shook her head.
“It’s the face, isn’t it? Sometimes it just tugs at you… damn kid” Nakazawa spoke to her in a hush tone.
“Riiight” Kago continue. “So my second and final choice is Miki” she smiled brightly.
“Good Job” Nakazawa uncharacteristically hi-fived the youngest girl of the room.
“You picked Miki?” Kago asked.
Nakazawa nodded.
“So did I” Abe chirped up.
“Maji de!?!” Kago said in shock. “So the three of us are rooting for Fujimoto?”
“It seems so” Kei rolled her eyes and penned down Kago’s choice. “What about you, Nono?”
Nono took a deep sigh “I really wish I could say Mako-chan but I have this gut feeling to go with Rika-chan. My final choice is the Princess” Yaguchi jumped from her chair and performed a victory dance.
“Pay UP Kaori” she said in sing-song voice. Kaori reluctantly took 1000 Yen out of her pocket and handed it over to the dancing Yaguchi.
“And I am your mentor” Kaori glared at Nono “how could you do this to me?” she then propped her elbow and cupped her chin.
“Gomen… Iida-sempai” one visible sweat drop slid down Tsuji’s tempo.
“OH!” Kago yelled and caught everyone’s attention. “How could I forget” she placed a hand on Tsuji’s shoulder.
“OH SNAP” it seems the same thing dawned on Tsuji as well.
“Konkon… come out” Kago spoke to the closet door in the conference room.
_______________
“Sayu” Eri laughed “you are too funny” she practically had a giggle fit.
“I see nothing funny?” Sayu pouted.
“Why don’t you just admit it” Eri, who had thrown her self on Sayu’s bed, sat herself back up.
“What in the world are you talking about? There is absolutely nothing to admit” She declared.
“Sayu” the tanner of the girls stood up and turned to look at the fair skinned one. “You like Yoshizawa-sempai” a hot wave of blood rushed its way up to Sayu’s cheeks.
“How about you?” Sayu asked. “I might have a little sempai crush on Yoshizawa-san… but who do you have a crush on?”
“Whaaa?!?” the shy turtle took a step back and slumped her head down “What makes you think I like anyone from Momusu?”
Sayu stood up and circled her friend, like a lioness who’s cornered her pray, she studied her friend carefully. She was unsure how to read this reaction from Eri. “Hmmm” she hummed out loud “I guess you are right, but you would tell me if you liked anyone, right? Even if they weren’t in Morning Musume?” Sayu grabbed Eri by the shoulders and shook her slightly. The sudden proximity sped up Eri’s heart beat. Normally having someone, other than her family approach her so closely would make her uncomfortable and want to run and hide but for sometime now she had been feeling extra comfortable with Sayu. Though, truth be told, this was the first time she felt her heart beat so fast at Sayu’s touch. Suddenly something caught Eri’s eye. “Nee~” Sayu was beginning to get a bit worried at Eri’s over extended silence. “Neeee~ Erinrin… are you okay?” the taller girl lowered her head to examine her friends face. She began to ponder if the idea of “liking someone” had stunned Eri into some type of shock.
‘oh no!’ Sayu thought ‘I overloaded Eri and she blue screened on me… now she’s probably in a boot loop! Crap! I messed up her hardrive….wait, how did I know all those terms?’ thinking of the devastation that she probably caused to Eri’s brain made Sayu over dramatically raise her fist and shake it.
“Oh look” Eri responded “A marble” she bent down and picked it up. Sayu’s knees buckled.
“You’ve been starring at a marble?” Sayu asked “Did it have my reflection or something?” Sayu went narcissistic.
“Actually, at first I thought it was a small turtle.” She lifted the marble into the light pointed at its center “You see how it’s green and stuff. I didn’t move cause I wanted to make sure it was a turtle. After not moving at all I realized it was a marble” Eri gave a very wide, very amused, very innocent smile.
“That’s why I eat your cookies” Sayu muttered under her breath.
“What did you say?”
“Oh! Nothing… Just that’s why I like you… you funny cookie you” Sayu pathetically and successfully covered.
“Oh” Eri smiled.
_______________
“Yoshizawa-sempai! Yoshizawa-sempai!” Yossy heard her name echo in the hallway.
“Mako-chan?” the tall girl was caught by surprise.
“Wait up a moment” Makoto was relieved to catch her sempai right before she left. “Sempai, are you going home right now?”
“No, not particularly, I was thinking of going out to eat and then head home”
“Do you think I can go with you?”
“I don’t think that’s such a good idea” a voice interrupted the scene.
“Goto-san?” Makoto breathed.
“I need to speak to Yossy for a while and in private. Do you mind if I steal her away for today.” Goto walked up and linked her arm around Yossy’s.
Makoto bit her lip in disappointment. She really wanted to go out with Yossy but she didn’t want to stop Goto from talk to her, especially if it is important.
Yossy looked down at her now linked arm. ‘Gocchin?’ she thought to herself. She followed the arm that was around hers upward and made eye contact with the owner of the arm. Goto shot Yossy a look that she couldn’t resist.
“Hey, let’s make a deal. We’ll go out tomorrow, okay” Yossy placed her hand on Mako’s shoulder and lightly massaged it.
“Un~” Mako nodded and agreed. “It’s okay, really. I’ll just call Nono up and see what she’s up to” with that Mako turned back and headed to the elevators. She didn’t want anyone to see how upset she got over such an insignificant situation. She felt dumb for feeling like that, selfish and unwilling to share but she couldn’t help feel that way towards Yossy.
As Makoto walked off in the opposite direction Yossy and Goto walked out the double doors that led to the busy streets of Tokyo.
“So what have you been up to?” Goto asked, still having her arm linked with Yossy’s.
“I’ve been fine. Actually I’ve been great”
“Yeah, you seem it. There was a point there where I was starting to worry.”
“Worry?!? Why?”
“Well, taking into consideration the rebelling, the clothes, the food, your self mutilated hair and ect… I’d say my concerned is justified”
“Good points” Yossy shyly smiled. “and to think that I asked Mako to make sure I wouldn’t do something stupid” she giggled at herself.
“She did a really bad job then” Maki charismatically laughed.
As they chatted away about the past the present they passed a pastry shop that caught the fourth gen member’s attention. She motioned Maki to go in.
“So did you hear?” Goto asked as they sat down.
“Hear what?”
“The futsal team finally got made.”
“OH! It did. Awesome. Do you know who’s in it?”
“You… Me… Mako” Goto went down the list of players that she was certain were on. So far every one had caused a smile on Yossy’s face. “Rika” then the smile disappeared “Ayaya” then it turned into a frown.
“Wait… what?!?”
Goto was puzzled by her reaction “Did I say something wrong?”
“Aya’s in it?” Yossy’s mouth gaped open “Damn it” she bawled up her hands.
“You and Ayaya don’t get along?” Goto had never seen Yossy get like this over anyone. Not even over Rika.
“NO, I don’t dislike her. It’s just… it’ll be weird.” Concern started to fill out on Yossy’s eyes. “If she’s going to be there maybe its best if I don’t participate”
“Weird? What do you mean?” Goto furrowed her eyebrows.
“It’s a long story but Aya and I have some history together” Goto did her best to take this information as calmly as possible. She wasn’t to sure what type of “history” Ayaya and Yossy had but whatever it was had to be information that can work to her benefit.
“You and Aya… have history? What kind of history?”
A deep sorrowful sigh escaped Yossy’s lips. Goto could see she was hesitant to tell her
“It’s been a while since we’ve sat down and talked” Yossy gave Maki a reluctant look.
“Well…” was all her brain could produce. Guilt started to trickle down her spine and spread out evenly through her body, she felt slightly stupid too. Yossy wasn’t the type to just automatically open up to anyone. True they had been very close in the past but that didn’t grant Goto an all access pass into the mind and heart of Hitomi Yoshizawa. “I’m sorry” she said slightly bowing her head.
“Me and Aya dated, Maki.” Yossy laid out flatly. “It was a good relationship but it didn’t work out” Goto just stood there and blinked.
“What? I thought you weren’t going to tell me?” she asked. “Wait… you and Aya dated!?!” the important fact finally sunk in.
Yossy smirked at Maki’s reaction “I trust you enough to tell you and yes, me and Aya dated.
“I never knew… I never noticed. Wow… just wow”
“We were good at hiding it, I suppose” Yossy burst out laughing, Goto’s reaction was really amusing.
Seeing Yossy’s all out laugh made the wheels in Goto’s mind turn once more. ‘Now would be a good moment to make a move, right now while she’s relaxed and not expecting it’ “Good job, then. That means the next girl that comes your way won’t have to worry about privacy” she swiftly placed a suggestive hand Yossy’s thigh.
“W-what?” Yossy stiffened up at the unexpected feel. Goto confidently smiled and removed the hand. Yossy had given her the reaction she was hoping for.
“You know Yossy” Goto twirled a strand of her own hair “that’s no excuse to leave the team. Just cause your ex is going to be there. ”
“Hah… you’re one to talk” Yossy sniffed. “When ever you find out Abe is going to be somewhere you try at all costs to avoid going” Goto stopped twirling.
“That” her eyes narrowed down on Yossy “is completely different”
“Oh is it?” Yossy mockingly raised her hand and twirled the hair of the hacked up wanna-be mullet she was currently sporting. “Maki” she said in playful voice “come to think about it, you never did tell me what happen between you and Abe”
“You were right Yossy” Maki straighten her back “it has been a while a since we’ve sat down and talked” she flashed a reluctant look at Yossy.
______________
“Mako-sempai” Reina’s voice was laced with concerned. “Are you okay?” she asked the tear streaked girl in front of her. Reina, who had just recovered from her own teary session, was walking towards the elevator trying evading the cutting thoughts of earlier events involving a specific Natsumi Abe. To her surprise, though, she would be met with the answer to her prayers and it would be in the form of a crying Makoto Ogawa who was slumped up against the wall of an elevator.
“I’m fine, I’m fine” Mako quickly wiped away her tears and smiled a seemingly genuine smile. Reina shook her head in disbelief.
“How can you do that?” Reina placed a hand on her hip. “How can you be crying like if you’ve lost everything and then just smile?” she then did a waving motion with her free hand “Better yet, why?” Mako’s smile had now downgraded to a side smirk, she had no answer for Reina’s question.
“Reina-chan” she started “just don’t worry about it, ok?” she once again gave a smile, this time it seemed warmer. Reina stepped into the elevator and slumped on the opposite wall Mako was slumped against. The doors of the elevator silently closed.
“Don’t think I’m stupid, ‘cause I’m not” Reina crossed her arms. Mako glanced at her kohai. Seeing her in that posture and position made Reina look pure yankee in her eyes.
“It’s not that I think you’re stupid Reina-chan” Mako sighed “It’s just issues I’m dealing with that nobody has to worry about. I wouldn’t want to burden you with my problems, honest” she once again glanced up at her yankee junior. To her relief, Reina had softened up her stance.
“Mako-sempai” the wonky eyed sixth gen turned to look at her superior “the job of a sempai is to help out the newbie when they need help, nee?” Mako nodded “and ultimately the job of the Kohai is to support their senior.” She looked down at her nails and pretend to clean underneath them “If you ever need to vent, remember I’m here to support you” Reina gave a side up-ward glance. It was obvious to Makoto that she was slightly embarrassed by what she said. What ever the reason Mako was feeling down was had now disappeared. It was replaced by a warm feeling she had never really experienced.
‘Is this the feeling the elder sister talk about? This feeling of gratitude, completeness and pride all meshed up into one big happy feeling towards your kohai when they demonstrate this level of respect and concern towards you?’ was the thought that race through Mako’s mind. Before her mind could react Mako had trapped Reina into an inescapable bear hug.
“Honto ni… arigatou” Mako whispered to Reina. The younger girl’s face was slightly redden, she was unsure how to properly react to the emotional Mako. Since she her self was a very reserved person. Reina raised her arms hesitantly before finally deciding to hug the older one tightly.
“It’s the…” the kitten of the Rokkies gulped “least I could do”
“I know” Mako released the yankee. Finally the doors of the elevator performed their never ending task of opening. Gaki and Takahashi who were carelessly chatting away were silenced at the sight of the other two girls grinning at each other inside the metal box.
“Did we interrupt something?” Gaki joked. Mako turned and gave Bruce Nii an evil eye.
“Mako!” Takashi spoke out. “Have you been crying?” she stepped into the elevator and patted Makoto’s head.
“I was just about to tell Reina all about it” Mako smiled sheepishly.
“Good, you tell us while you’re at it too” Gaki too stepped into the elevator and the doors routinely closed once more.
-
“Yeah that’s how it is” Kago stated
“How it is…” Tsuji repeated. They had just explained everything to the elder sister. How Tsuji had found the paper, which didn’t rest well with Yuko, to how they had planned to get all of them together in the conference room.
“I would have never seen you two capable of such a thing” Yuko, slightly pissed, placed the empty flask of alcohol on the table.
It is pretty impressive though that they were able to figure it out. :D
“We want in” they both said and looked to the side a bit embarrassed about it all.
...
All the adults in the room had their jaws hanging unattractively.
TsujiKago = :sweatdrop:
Other members in the room = :dizzy:
“Okay so you two have now been added to the bet. Kei is adding your amount to the pot as we speak” Abe, Yaguchi and Kaori once again had their mouths hanging unattractively.
XD
“Chotto matte” Kago looked confused “I don’t think Rika-chan or Mako-chan would have a chance in heck with Yocchan”
“WHY?!?” Tsuji, Yaguchi and Kaori chimed in unison. They seemed to be slightly offended by it all. Kago half-smiled to the left as she slightly twitched. She knew she’d hit a nerve and if she wasn’t careful… well, she had a feeling she’d be in pain.
Nono/Kaori/Mari = :gmon pissed:
Aibon = :mon sweat:
“Well, to be honest, Goto was my first option but then I remembered that Yossy knows about Goto’s past relationships and mostly likely would run from her.” Abe felt a slight irk at the sound of that.
Oooooooooh....:O
“Riiight” Kago continue. “So my second and final choice is Miki” she smiled brightly.
“Good Job” Nakazawa uncharacteristically hi-fived the youngest girl of the room.
“You picked Miki?” Kago asked.
Nakazawa nodded.
“So did I” Abe chirped up.
“Maji de!?!” Kago said in shock. “So the three of us are rooting for Fujimoto?”
WOOOOOOOOOOOOT!!! GO MIKI-SAMA!!! :rockon:
“OH!” Kago yelled and caught everyone’s attention. “How could I forget” she placed a hand on Tsuji’s shoulder.
“OH SNAP” it seems the same thing dawned on Tsuji as well.
“Konkon… come out” Kago spoke to the closet door in the conference room.
OHSNAP! KONKON WAS THERE THE WHOLE TIME!!! :gmon twirl:
“Sayu” Eri laughed “you are too funny” she practically had a giggle fit.
...
“What in the world are you talking about? There is absolutely nothing to admit” She declared.
“Sayu” the tanner of the girls stood up and turned to look at the fair skinned one. “You like Yoshizawa-sempai” a hot wave of blood rushed its way up to Sayu’s cheeks.
EHHH??? :o
‘oh no!’ Sayu thought ‘I overloaded Eri and she blue screened on me… now she’s probably in a boot loop! Crap! I messed up her hardrive….wait, how did I know all those terms?’ thinking of the devastation that she probably caused to Eri’s brain made Sayu over dramatically raise her fist and shake it.
:on lol:
“I need to speak to Yossy for a while and in private. Do you mind if I steal her away for today.” Goto walked up and linked her arm around Yossy’s.
Makoto bit her lip in disappointment. She really wanted to go out with Yossy but she didn’t want to stop Goto from talk to her, especially if it is important.
Maki starting to make her move? :?
“The futsal team finally got made.”
“OH! It did. Awesome. Do you know who’s in it?”
“You… Me… Mako” Goto went down the list of players that she was certain were on. So far every one had caused a smile on Yossy’s face. “Rika” then the smile disappeared “Ayaya” then it turned into a frown.
“Wait… what?!?”
Goto was puzzled by her reaction “Did I say something wrong?”
“Aya’s in it?” Yossy’s mouth gaped open “Damn it” she bawled up her hands.
Oh geez... :gmon blonde:
“You know Yossy” Goto twirled a strand of her own hair “that’s no excuse to leave the team. Just cause your ex is going to be there. ”
“Hah… you’re one to talk” Yossy sniffed. “When ever you find out Abe is going to be somewhere you try at all costs to avoid going” Goto stopped twirling.
Oh crud. :doh:
“Maki” she said in playful voice “come to think about it, you never did tell me what happen between you and Abe”
“You were right Yossy” Maki straighten her back “it has been a while a since we’ve sat down and talked” she flashed a reluctant look at Yossy.
Seems fair that Maki should blab. She got Yossi to confess to her about her dating Aya. :yep:
“Mako-sempai” Reina’s voice was laced with concerned. “Are you okay?” she asked the tear streaked girl in front of her. Reina, who had just recovered from her own teary session, was walking towards the elevator trying evading the cutting thoughts of earlier events involving a specific Natsumi Abe.
:pen_cry:
“Mako-sempai” the wonky eyed sixth gen turned to look at her superior “the job of a sempai is to help out the newbie when they need help, nee?” Mako nodded “and ultimately the job of the Kohai is to support their senior.” She looked down at her nails and pretend to clean underneath them “If you ever need to vent, remember I’m here to support you” Reina gave a side up-ward glance. It was obvious to Makoto that she was slightly embarrassed by what she said. What ever the reason Mako was feeling down was had now disappeared. It was replaced by a warm feeling she had never really experienced.
Awwwwwwwwwww... :oops:
Reina's right, you know. Sometimes the sempais need just has much help/comfort as the kouhais do. Providing support is an act that works both ways. :)
“Honto ni… arigatou” Mako whispered to Reina. The younger girl’s face was slightly redden, she was unsure how to properly react to the emotional Mako. Since she her self was a very reserved person. Reina raised her arms hesitantly before finally deciding to hug the older one tightly.
“It’s the…” the kitten of the Rokkies gulped “least I could do”
:wriggly:
“I know” Mako released the yankee. Finally the doors of the elevator performed their never ending task of opening. Gaki and Takahashi who were carelessly chatting away were silenced at the sight of the other two girls grinning at each other inside the metal box.
“Did we interrupt something?” Gaki joked. Mako turned and gave Bruce Nii an evil eye.
:hiakhiakhiak:
-
I've been waiting for this updated for so long but it was worth it :farofflook:
Kago and Tsuji join the bet and Maki finally makes her moves :ding: It's getting more and more interesting :mon fyeah:
-
I spotted THREE typos and grammar errors, I know it's my second language but if even I can spot them that must mean you were 90% sleepy when you re-read it 5 times. :grin:
Great chap! I love Nakazawa here, always the mad and scary onee-san. and what is Kon Kon doing in the closet?? pun intended. XD
So Yossy opened up, Goto try to seduce her and Mako is slightly heartbroken. Hmmm...I think I like Mako more and more in this story especially this chapter where a certain sentence remind me of a special puppy. :P
oh...and Eri apparently hasn't realize yet, she has a little crush on Sayumi. :muffin:
-
I really enjoyed this chapter. Where should I start
-THE TWINS STRIKE and they are pulling their repeating act none the less, just like in the gekijou skits. :shy2:.
-Poor Yuko and her vodka, the flask was empty must make her feel all :banghead: but makes me all :lol:
-Kaori and Yaguchi trying to set a better example was funny, Yuko and Kei not giving a crap was priceless.
- and WTF KONKON was there the whole time! :shock:
-Sayu and Eri, they're really cute here. Sayu liking Yossui was interesting, don't know if to make a big deal about it though. Questions is does Eri like sayu, it would seem so wouldn't it? Sayu talking in computer lingo, Eri and the marble and the cookie reference were LOL.
-oh ARIGATO! POE! Finally some action from the YOMAKI pairing :hip devil: . Of course Maki would already be making her first move!! B-but why wont Maki tell Yossui about her past with Natsumi :? .... what the hell did just happen between those two :-\
-My favorite thing in this whole chapter HAD to be the Makoto and Reina interaction. I'm such a sucker for sempai/kohai interaction. Good girls Reina :yep:
Again really liked the CH! Can't wait untill the update. O, & BTW, you lied about being quicker with the updates :mon butt:
But It's okay because this chapter was really good. Please due try to update quicker :'(
-
CH: 12 THE BET BEGINS PART 2/2
The race is not always to the swift nor the battle to the strong, but that's the way to bet.
-Damon Runyon
“Is there anyone else in here we should be concerned about?” Kei asked slightly annoyed.
“Abe” Nakzawa bellowed “Kaori, Yaguchi” all three looked at Nakazawa expectantly. “Search the room for anymore people” all three robotically nodded and began searching. Nono, konokon and Aibon glanced at one another; they couldn’t understand how Nakazawa could hold so much power over the human beings of this record label.
“Ano” Konkon softly spoke “I can guarantee you there is no one else here” Nakazawa eyed the girl carefully. Refusing to remove her gaze off the gokkie she called the three current human hunters.
“Abe, Kaori, Yaguchi” they stopped in mid activity “sit” she commanded and at once all three did as told.
“I take it you too will be taking part in this bet?” Kei poked her tongue with her pen ready to jot down the new participants name.
“Ano nee… hai” Konkon shamefully nodded “sou desu”
“Are you sure?” Nakazawa who still starred at the girl asked “It’s not mandatory, I promise I wont hurt you if you don’t but if you do tell anyone about it…” she slammed her hand so hard on the desk that not only did everyone jump but it made Kei screw up what ever she was writing. Konkon nodded profusely.
“No,ofcoursenotNakazawa-san; Iwouldn’ttellanyoneaboutit.” she spoke so quick it was hard to keep track of that she said “I do wish to participate in the bet though” Yaguchi who had successfully kept quiet snorted sarcastically.
“What’s you’re issue?” The Ring Leader of the bet finally stopped staring at the girl and switched on to Yaguchi .
“Nothing… it’s just” Yaguchi hesitated to continue.
“Just what?” Yuko asked a bit more forceful.
“It’s always the quiet ones you know?” The mini moni quickly looked at the now crimsoned Konkon.
“Okay, enough chatter” Kei looked at all the girls who had been talking. “You there” she pointed her pen at the three teenagers that stood before her “take a seat” she pointed her pen downward. “We’re going to go over the rules & regulations! I think it would be best if we all run them by again” Nakazawa gave everyone brand new packages.
“If you open to the last page you’ll see the list of rules & regs” Nakazawa took out her reading glasses “I want you all to read them carefully and remember them.”
“Konkon, since you’re our latest entry I believe you should read them out loud” Kei suggested. Konkon looked around the table at the awaiting eyes. She found this all quite silly and weird but she understood that if things weren’t treated in such particular fashion no one would take the bet seriously.
“1: The girls involved within the wager may never know about bet.” she paused and received an approving nod from Nakazawa.
“2: To win this bet, the PIMP must profess her love to one of the wager’s candidates before her graduation date.”
“Hold on” Kaori spoke up “what if she graduates and still hasn’t chosen someone?”
“Don’t worry about it, when we reach that bridge we’ll cross it. I already have an idea of what I’ll do” Nakazawa answered. “Continue Konno”
“3: Each candidate will be told a different story as to why she should pursue the PIMP
4: Each girl will have a listener to report back the status of the relationship
5: Better(s) are allowed to encourage the PIMP to pick their candidate. You may use any means desired except for bribery, blackmail, distortion, torture and manipulation.
6: Better(s) are not allowed to sabotage others plans of encouragement.
7: If potential better(s) are found you must inform Nakazawa and appropriate measures will be taken.
8: Should we ever be discovered never answer any of the questions in Japanese. Always answer with these English words “You are mistaken”. Wait until all the betters regroup and necessary actions are decided upon.” Konkon took a deep breath and sat back down.
“Did everyone hear clearly what Konkon had to say?” Kei asked.
“Hai” everyone replied.
"No bribery, blackmail, distortion, torture and manipulation. Yuko, are you going to be able to handle these rules?" Kaori gave Yuko a sly look.
Yuko didn't need words to communicate her discontent. The one look she gave Kaori reminded the MM leader who was HER leader.
“Good” Kei helped the conversation move along.
“Now for some good news” Nakazawa took off her glasses and hung them from the collar of her shirt. “The roster for the futsal team has been made. I added the necessary people in”
“Yuu-chan, may I see the roster?” Abe requested.
“Sure” she passed the sheet of paper over to Abe who quickly started going over it.
“Their first meeting will be in a three days. Their first game should be in a month” Nakazawa continued “I want you all to know that as of tonight the bet has started.” Every ones faces lit up with cynical smiles “that means that those who have betted for the same candidate should probably start coming up with their own strategies and what-not” the twins began to giggle their troublesome giggle and quickly look at each other, suddenly their smile ceased. They came to the shocking realization that it was going to be one of the few times that they would not conspire together.
“Konkon” Kei called out “do you know who you are going to bet for?”
“Yes, I actually had decided while in hiding” the girl gave a slight laugh.
“Who’s it gonna be?” Kei awaited the answer. The room grew silent once more.
“Mako-chan” Konkon nodded confidently.
“Yokatta~” Kaori exhaled.
“Okay, the bettings go as such:
Maki: (1) Kei-chan
Mako: (2) Konkon, Kaori
Miki: (3) Kago-chan, Yuu-chan, Nacchi
Rika: (2) Yaguchi, Tusji-chan” Kei declared out loud.
“Yup that’s the current stand” Nakazawa agreed. Suddenly a hand rested upon Nakazawa’s shoulder.
“Ano, Yuu-chan.” The baby faced first gen looked puzzled. “Mikitty’s not on the roster” she pointed towards the names.
“Fujimoto’s not on?!” she ripped the paper from Abe’s grasp. “Crap” she cussed out loud “The moment you two” she glared at the twins “decided to pull off this stunt I was about to go visit Fujimoto-san.”
As the group of betters discussed back and forth little did they know that the wager on its on accord had coincidentally decided to commence that same evening. From the moment that Nakazawa had hung up her phone, the twins and Konkon abduct the elder sisters, Miki deciding to go out with Rika and Goto upset Makoto the wager had begun.
_______________
“With Goto-san?!?” Gaki didn’t hide her shock They were all sitting in the lobby of the large building.
“Those two haven’t really hung out in a while” Ai-chan rubbed Mako’s back.
“So basically, you’re jealous?” Reina had a bored face.
“I told you it was no big deal” Mako shyly smiled.
“No, you’re wrong… it is a big deal” Reina suddenly became passionate. She felt that she could relate to Mako’s feelings. Many times in the past she saw Abe go off with friends with a great smile on her face and she would stand there wishing she could go out with Abe and cause the exact same smile on her love’s face. Sadly, in her case she felt there was really nothing anyone could do to help her but at least in Makoto’s case she might be able to give a hand, at least when it came down to this matter. “You feel uneasy about their outing and your emotions can’t rest because in your heart you have an unanswered question” a dangerous yet engaging gleam sparked in Reina’s eyes. The gokkies couldn’t help but be drawn to it. They listened to every word that she said. “There’s only one thing that can calm your thoughts” every one leaned in closer for the answer. “Let’s go stalk them and try to eves drop in their conversation. If there is anything to worry about… I’m sure it’ll come up in their conversation”
The eldest three quietly thought through what Reina had just proposed. Gaki and Ai gave each other unsure glances.
“Let’s do it!” Mako’s eyes were now similarly gleaming just like Reina’s. Ai and Gaki had to admit to themselves that it was an infectious gleam.
“HAI!” Gaki jumped
“Osu” Ai also stood up.
“IKU ZO!” Reina pointed towards the door that she, Ai, and Gaki were now walking towards.
“Matte” Mako called from behind
‘What is she waiting for?’ they asked themselves.
“Guys, we don’t even know where they are” Mako pointed out.
“Right” Reina nodded.
“Well we can break up and look for them. Do you have any idea where they went?” Ai asked.
“Yoshizawa-sempai said she was going to stop to eat and then go home”
“Alright, me and Ai will go to the right. You and Gaki will go to the left” Reina slammed her hand in her fist.
“Ch-chotto” Gaki raised her hand in protest. She wanted to go with Ai, not that she minded going with Makoto. She just wanted to use this moment as an opportunity to get closer. Sadly her protest went unnoticed.
“Hai! Iku” Ai-chan grabbed Reina’s hand and started walking towards the door. Gaki felt her heart squeeze when she saw that. ‘Doesn’t she want to go with me?’ were the first thoughts in her mind.
“We’ll call you if we find them… same thing goes for you two” Reina waved at them as they walked out the door.
Mako looked over at Gaki who suddenly seemed a bit blue.
“You okay?” Mako asked.
“Yeah… of course” Gaki cleared her throat.
“You sure?”
“Daijou-Daijou” Gaki grinned “Let’s go find Yoshizawa-san, nee?” Mako nodded and they both walked out the doors searching for their sempai.
_______________
“So did you hear…..” a familiar voice floated its way into Rika Ishikawa’s ears. She lifted her head from the straw she was momentarily drinking out of, quickly glancing around in search of the familiar voice. Miki spotted Rika’s gyrating head and unconsciously proceeded to do the same thing. ‘Did something happen?’ she asked herself. Suddenly her investigation was cut short by a giggling Ishikawa.
“I know what I’m looking for” Rika’s laugh settled. “But what are you looking for?” Embarrassed by the situation Miki quickly took a bite of her half eaten cake. It would give her a chance to let it blow over.
“OH! It did, AWESOME…”
Miki stopped chewing in mid-motion and looked upward. She saw that Rika again was restarting her hunt.
“Did you hear that?” Rika asked.
“Some one saying ‘OH! It did, AWESOME’? ” Miki counter questioned.
“Yeah…” Rika nodded standing up from her chair to get a better look at the faces around her. “It almost sounded like – “
“Yossy!” Miki exclaimed.
“Yeah… Like Yossy” Rika nodded.
“No… I mean yes but… no what I meant was that she’s sitting across the room” Miki’s index finger pointed towards the direction. Rika quickly glanced behind and caught sight of Yossy privately conversing with Goto. With the same momentum she turned back around and sat down crouching really low on the table. “What the f…” Miki was quickly cut off as she was pulled by collar and was forced to be crouched down with Rika.
“Shush” Rika had a serious face “Do you want them to see us?”
“Do we want them to not see us?” Miki was uber confused and slightly annoyed. Rika’s eyes danced from side to side as she tried to come up with an explanation for her weird behavior.
“I know you don’t owe me anything” she pleadingly looked into Miki’s eyes “…. But could you please just do me this favor and lay low with me?” she bit her lip. Miki’s brain stunned; it was difficult handling this side of Rika. A frown was now etched on Fujimoto’s face. She crossed her arms glumly slumping down on the table.
“Fine” She said with a resigning attitude “But if we’re going to be looking this stupid you better explain to me why” she stated poking the table with her finger.
“Well” Rika sighed and bit her lip once more.
“And stop looking at me with that face” the exasperation was obvious. Rika’s eyes widened in shock.
“I don’t have any other face” She truthfully stated.
Miki rolled her eyes “Forget it Ishikawa... just explain to me why we’re hiding from Yocchan and Maki?”
“You… you want the truth?” The pink loving fourth gen asked.
“No I want the lie… OFCOURSE I want the truth” The most wild of the three H!P Yankees wiped her forehead with irritation.
“Fine… but you can’t get mad” Rika demanded.
“A little late for that” Rika winced at Miki’s tone.
“I guess it can’t be helped. I’m hiding from Yossy”
“You’re avoiding Yocchan?” Miki dead panned.
Rika only nodded in embarrassment. An odd noise started to emanate from Miki. It started subtle with a few sniffs, then her vocal chords started to make quick sharp noises, her shoulders began bouncing up and down. Suddenly it started quickening in pace, Rika looked at her in awe. “Miki-chan… are you laughing?”
“Oh my God” the laughing ex-solo clamped her hand on Rika’s shoulder “You… are sooo weird” she said slightly shaking her head from side to side.
Rika, nervous about the whole situation, started a slow giggle but was quickly stopped when Fujimoto shot her a glare. “I’m really sorry” Rika looked down at the table.
“Meh… whatever” Miki too glanced down at the table
“The cakes were good” and attempt was made to smooth things over.
“Yeah they were” Miki nodded.
“Gah… I’m really sorry Miki” Rika bowed her head apologetically and accidentally slammed her forehead on the table.
“Are you ok!?!?” Miki quickly lifted Rika’s face by her chin and rubbed the offended spot.
“Itai” Rika winced. “I’m fine. That was stupid” she frowned.
“Mou, You should really be more careful” Miki scolded.
“Ano… Miki-chan”
“Nani?”
“Um… could you let go of my face?” Rika nicely asked.
“OH! Sorry” She released Rika and slightly flushed.
“It’s okay” Rika smiled as she rubbed her forehead “I should note though, deep down in side you really are a caring person” that comment increased the yankish girl’s embarrassment. “Either way, please don’t apologies. I’m the one who should be apologiesing. I ruined our outing”
“I said whatever, no big deal”
“I know but… I sort of wanted us to bond a little. Maybe then we could start hanging out more and you would stop thinking of me as some freak” Rika frowned “I’m sure this spoiled any chances of that happening”
“You’re right” Miki looked at Rika. “You’ll always be a freak amongst freaks to me” Rika’s eyes were starting to slightly glisten; she knew there was nothing she could say. “But I think I might like to hang out with you again” Rika blinked the teary substance that was starting to swell up in her eyes away. That change of expression caused a smile on the normally cold Fujimoto. “Sometimes I need to escape my normality… who better to call than you Ishikawa” Miki smiled. Rika’s face suddenly seemed torn between a smile, frowning eyes and annoyed eyebrows. A look that amused Fujimoto very much.
“Thanks” she said in a low voice “I think”
“Your welcome” Miki winked. “WHOA look at Maki passing a move on Yocchan” Rika cautiously turned her head just on time to catch Goto’s hand on Yossy’s thighs. Quickly a mixture of anger and jealousy began to boil up in the deepest depths of her mind. An animalistic instinct to shout and throw something at them started flirting its way into Rika’s logic. She glanced away before her mind decided to act upon its uncharacteristic suggestion.
“We should go” Rika said in a low growl. This newly developed attitude surprised Miki.
“Is everything fine?” Rika glanced back at the yomaki pair only to be hit with the slight relief of seeing Maki’s hand withdraw it self from Yossy’s thigh. “Why are you glaring at them?” Miki, who was still completely caught off guard by this side of Ishikawa, asked.
“I’m not glaring” the Princess of the bet snapped her eyes away from the pair.
“Listen, I know a glare when I see one, and you were glaring” A sly expression fixed itself on the short haired girl.
“Maybe we should leave” Rika started packing her stuff when something caught the corner of her eye. She lifted her gaze and looked outside the store window. There, hiding in between two bushes were two faces she knew very well. “Gaki?” She narrowed her eyes to focus better on the other face “MAKO!?!”
_______________
“Didn’t I say we’d find them?” Gaki grinned at her friend.
“Yes you did. As payment I’ll buy you any pastry you want” Mako thanked.
“Yasashii! But damn…” Gaki frowned.
“What?” Mako took out her phone and text the eldest of the gokkies.
“I wish there was away to hear what they were saying”
“Mmm… me too” The Charmer scratched an itchy patch on her face.
“Maybe once Ai-chan gets here she and Reina can go on in and say hello”
“True, Reina does get along very well with Goto”
"I'm sure they'll do it" Gaki nodded.
“Gaki, what bushes are we hiding in again?”
“The ones in front of the left window”
_______________
“No need to get moody” Yossy slid her chair closer to Goto and shoved her playfully “Here, you can tell me in my ear so no one else can hear” she gave a silly grin to Goto. Unable to ignore the grin on Yossy’s face she smiled back “Good, you’re prettier when you smile” Yossy complimented “Are you finally gonna tell me what happened between you and Abe-san?”
“I’m not sure you’d like me after wards” Goto sadly stated. It was a change of mood Yossy hadn’t expected. Yossy lifted her hand to brush Goto’s head when unexpectedly they were greeted.
“Cheez! Yoshizawa-san, Goto-san” Reina walked in with her hands deep in her pockets. She scanned around and grabbed the nearest chair. She flipped it so that the back rest faced her front side. She straddled the chair and hugged the back rest while resting her chin on top of the table. She had uninvitedly joined Goto and Yossy at the table. Goto angrily looked at Reina but quickly returned to normal. Behind Reina an embarrassed Ai-chan walked up to the table.
“We apologies for the interruption” she slightly bowed. She looked around for a spare chair. Finally caught sight of one across the room, she walked up to the couple who were currently inhabiting the table. “I’m sorry do you mind…if…I…I…I” Ai-chan entered a cycle of stuttering when she realized the couple inhabiting the table were none other than Miki Fujimito and Rika Ishikawa. Miki lifted her index finger to her lips motioning to be quiet. Rika waved her hands giving permission to the stunned Takahashi to take the chair and leave. Deciding that it was more important to speak with Yoshizawa than stare blankly at Miki and Rika she dropped the chair where it was and walked empty handed to the table.
“What happen?” Yossy asked the chair-less Ai.
“They’re waiting for someone” Ai informed.
“Who cares, you can share with me” Reina helpfully suggested.
“Thanks” Reina shifted to side and made space for her senior. Suddenly the room became very very quiet, but everyone’s thoughts were very very noisy. Had a mind reader been in the room at that moment they’d probably leave from a massive head-ache. A girls thoughts, much less those from H!P, were hardly ever coherent. Everyone’s current thoughts went as such:
Mako’s was ‘Nooo! What are they doing? They weren’t supposed to join them. They were suppose to eve’s drop :banghead:’
Gaki’s was 'Why in the world didn’t she take the spare chair? Why is she sharing that chair with Reina… and why is she smiling while she shares that chair with Reina :angry:' ?
Rika’s was 'Now I’ll never be able to leave :('
Miki’s was 'I guess it was a good idea to ask Rika to eat here. Something weird is going down and I have front row seats to it :lol: …. hm man I want meat…. Hmmm Rika has nice meat on her back side. Maybe I’ll grope Ishikawa on the way to her house >:D '
Reina’s was 'Did I hear Abe’s name be mention :mon huh:?… I really need to stop obsessing over her :sweat:…*silence*…who am I kidding that’s impossible :wriggly:'
Ai-chan’s was 'k… it’s weird enough to run into Miki and Rika here… but it’s even weirder that they are here together!........ hmm…..hm….hmmm…. so if E = mc squared then what is the decimal of pi?........ Why are Goto-san and Yoshizawa-san looking at me :dunno: ?….. WHAT ARE GOTO-SAN AND YOSHIZAWA-SAN DOING HERE ?!?... OH RIGHT I’m here so I can listen in on their conversation :hee:. But wait…. How am I suppose to do that if I interrupted it and am now a part of it :-\ … doesn’t that change the whole dynamic of their conversation? Great…. Thanks a lot Reina! Wow Goto-san looks really good today'
Yossy’s was 'Oh how nice, Reina and Ai-chan coincidentally and innocently walked in and joined us. What a pleasant surprise :)'
Goto’s was ' Reina… Reina… Reina…. I like you, you’re a nice kid. But under that innocent expression I know what you really are and I know what you really want. What the?! Is Ai-chan checking me out?…. maybe I should…no… I must stay focused, I’m here for Yossy and only Yossy'
Abruptly a cell phone’s chime threw most of them out of their private thoughts. It was Takahashi’s phone, she had just received a text from Makoto.
“Look at the time” Goto hastily stood up. “It’s time to get going” she turned and looked down at Yossy. “Do you mind walking me home, Yocchan?” She asked.
“I wish I could” Yossy started getting up from the chair “but I really do need to get home.” She shyly declined.
“That’s okay… if you want I can walk you?” Reina happily suggested. It seemed she was full of suggestions that day. Though the underaged yankii had chosen Abe to be her one true love, the person she admired the most and wished to be like them was Maki Goto.
“I don’t think….” Maki stopped in mid sentence. ‘Think this through Goto! It just might be a good idea to have her come with you’ she maliciously thought “….that’s such a bad idea Tanaka-chan” she finished her sentence. “What about you Ai-chan?” Goto asked.
“Oh I live by here… so no problem”
“Well you can at least walk me to the side walk, nee~ Yocchan?” Maki playfully pouted.
“Of course” the Pimp smiled. All four stood up, they were being closely observed by four foreign pairs of eyes.
Yossy opened the door and the other three piled up out side. They all stood in a tight circle where they said their good byes and best wishes before parting. Then, as Yossy turned to leave, a hand grabbed her arm and pulled her backwards. She collided into a warm body and suddenly felt to warm lips lightly peck her cheek. When her eyes finally focused she saw Maki Goto pulling away from the kiss and giving her a quick wink. “Next time, I’ll tell you all about Nacchi and me” she elegantly turned around and started walking towards her house.
“What did you say about Abe-sempai?” one could hear Reina’s questions as she followed Goto close behind.
As Yossy stood there slightly dumbfounded by Maki’s actions, the Charmer and Princess felt something break in them. No it wasn’t their heart… it was their tolerance. It was the drop that over filled the cup, the last straw, the breaking point; they weren’t going to give Yossy up with out fight anymore.
On the switch side of it all Fujimoto was having a small internal battle. She wasn’t nearly as affected by it as Makoto and Rika, but she did feel a slight hit to her ego. Yossy was beginning to be one of her primary assault targets… would she really just let her go that easily?
“I think we should go” was the phrase used both by Rika and Mako to their respective company.
“Sure, just let me pay for this” Miki stood up and walked up to the cashier. Coincidently, out side in the bushes Gaki said something similar.
“Sure, just let me go get Ai-chan” Gaki stood up walked up to Takahashi.
It was pretty clear…The bet had begun.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A/N: Alright I have a few things to address.
FIRST OF ALL, GEEEENKI DEEEESU KAAAA!?! *puts hand to ear & awaits response*
I hope you all really liked this chapter. I think it's probably my personal favorite chapter of the story so far and even though I had a lot of fun writing it... it was a lot of hard work too. So with that said I would like to know what you all thought of it! *hopes to see comments*
The last thing i would like to address is an issue that was brought to my attention via P.M. Someone PMed me (you know who you are) asking me why i hardly ever comment back to my comments. I'd like to apologies to anyone else who's asked themselves that b4.... the reason is that i'm not as creative as some of the other authors in this or other forums when it comes down to responding back to comments. Though I'll begin to make an effort to answer back to the comments made.
-
A new addition to the betters! I knew Konkon would pick Mako!
“Let’s go stalk them and try to eves drop in their conversation. If there is anything to worry about… I’m sure it’ll come up in their conversation”
Tsk tsk.. naughty Reina suggesting such a thing... :twisted:
“Ch-chotto” Gaki raised her hand in protest. She wanted to go with Ai, not that she minded going with Makoto. She just wanted to use this moment as an opportunity to get closer. Sadly her protest went unnoticed.
“Hai! Iku” Ai-chan grabbed Reina’s hand and started walking towards the door. Gaki felt her heart squeeze when she saw that. ‘Doesn’t she want to go with me?’ were the first thoughts in her mind.
Aww... Poor Risa~ :cry: Ai's just basically clueless..
“Gah… I’m really sorry Miki” Rika bowed her head apologetically and accidentally slammed her forehead on the table.
“Are you ok!?!?” Miki quickly lifted Rika’s face by her chin and rubbed the offended spot.
“Itai” Rika winced. “I’m fine. That was stupid” she frowned.
“Mou, You should really be more careful” Miki scolded.
“Ano… Miki-chan”
“Nani?”
“Um… could you let go of my face?” Rika nicely asked.
“OH! Sorry” She released Rika and slightly flushed.
“It’s okay” Rika smiled as she rubbed her forehead “I should note though, deep down in side you really are a caring person” that comment increased the yankish girl’s embarrassment. “Either way, please don’t apologies. I’m the one who should be apologiesing. I ruined our outing”
Oooh!! Is there a slight Charmikitty going on?? This could be a great possibility!!! :k-inlove:
“Gaki, what bushes are we hiding in again?”
“The ones in front of the left window”
Ehh... This confused me... :?
“No need to get moody” Yossy slid her chair closer to Goto and shoved her playfully “Here, you can tell me in my ear so no one else can hear” she gave a silly grin to Goto. Unable to ignore the grin on Yossy’s face she smiled back “Good, you’re prettier when you smile” Yossy complimented “Are you finally gonna tell me what happened between you and Abe-san?”
“I’m not sure you’d like me after wards” Goto sadly stated. It was a change of mood Yossy hadn’t expected. Yossy lifted her hand to brush Goto’s head when unexpectedly they were greeted.
Maki's gonna say it.......!
“Cheez! Yoshizawa-san, Goto-san” Reina walked in with her hands deep in her pockets. She scanned around and grabbed the nearest chair. She flipped it so that the back rest faced her front side. She straddled the chair and hugged the back rest while resting her chin on top of the table. She had uninvitedly joined Goto and Yossy at the table. Goto angrily looked at Reina but quickly returned to normal. Behind Reina an embarrassed Ai-chan walked up to the table.
“We apologies for the interruption” she slightly bowed. She looked around for a spare chair. Finally caught sight of one across the room, she walked up to the couple who were currently inhabiting the table. “I’m sorry do you mind…if…I…I…I” Ai-chan entered a cycle of stuttering when she realized the couple inhabiting the table were none other than Miki Fujimito and Rika Ishikawa. Miki lifted her index finger to her lips motioning to be quiet. Rika waved her hands giving permission to the stunned Takahashi to take the chair and leave. Deciding that it was more important to speak with Yoshizawa than stare blankly at Miki and Rika she dropped the chair where it was and walked empty handed to the table.
Noooooo! Interrupteddd!!
Lol.. Ai-chan saw Miki and Rika together. Isn't that an unexpected surprise..
Miki’s was 'I guess it was a good idea to ask Rika to eat here. Something weird is going down and I have front row seats to it …. hm man I want meat…. Hmmm Rika has nice meat on her back side. Maybe I’ll grope Ishikawa on the way to her house'
I thought she meant meat like yakiniku! :lol: and when she said 'I'll grope Ishikawa' I was like Oh that kind of meat. :w00t:
Yossy opened the door and the other three piled up out side. They all stood in a tight circle where they said their good byes and best wishes before parting. Then, as Yossy turned to leave, a hand grabbed her arm and pulled her backwards. She collided into a warm body and suddenly felt to warm lips lightly peck her cheek. When her eyes finally focused she saw Maki Goto pulling away from the kiss and giving her a quick wink. “Next time, I’ll tell you all about Nacchi and me” she elegantly turned around and started walking towards her house.
“What did you say about Abe-sempai?” one could hear Reina’s questions as she followed Goto close behind.
As Yossy stood there slightly dumbfounded by Maki’s actions, the Charmer and Princess felt something break in them. No it wasn’t their heart… it was their tolerance. It was the drop that over filled the cup, the last straw, the breaking point; they weren’t going to give Yossy up with out fight anymore.
On the switch side of it all Fujimoto was having a small internal battle. She wasn’t nearly as affected by it as Makoto and Rika, but she did feel a slight hit to her ego. Yossy was beginning to be one of her primary assault targets… would she really just let her go that easily?
“I think we should go” was the phrase used both by Rika and Mako to their respective company.
“Sure, just let me pay for this” Miki stood up and walked up to the cashier. Coincidently, out side in the bushes Gaki said something similar.
“Sure, just let me go get Ai-chan” Gaki stood up walked up to Takahashi.
It was pretty clear…The bet had begun.
:w00t: Woah! After that kiss you hear cars crashing and windows breaking..
In Mako and Rika's head I'm sure there's World War 3..
a~! This is the best chapter ever! I love it to bits!
oh and 'Genki dayo~~!!' :vv: Specially since you put this chapter up and i've finished reading it!!
Saikou deshita! Suteki! Sugoi!
-
First of all, this is a LONG ass chapter. I'm not complaining, I'll just have to get used to this coming out from you. :grin: I like the way Goto grabbed Yossy and kiss her cheek. I was kinda waiting on the kiss to be full on lips, but...I'll take whatever you dish out. MOAR girl girl scene PLEASE!!! :hip devil: heheheh.... and for the record, I WAS wondering why you never reply on your reader's comments. :roll:
-
“Abe” Nakzawa bellowed “Kaori, Yaguchi” all three looked at Nakazawa expectantly. “Search the room for anymore people” all three robotically nodded and began searching. Nono, konokon and Aibon glanced at one another; they couldn’t understand how Nakazawa could hold so much power over the human beings of this record label.
One should not question why Yuko has the power she has. Just accept the fact that she has it. :yep:
“I take it you too will be taking part in this bet?” Kei poked her tongue with her pen ready to jot down the new participants name.
“Ano nee… hai” Konkon shamefully nodded “sou desu”
Awwwwwwwww...still cute! :oops:
*DA RULEZ*
Well, seems like they've covered most of the bases that they'd need to. :P Personally I can't wait until someone has to invoke #8. :lol:
"No bribery, blackmail, distortion, torture and manipulation. Yuko, are you going to be able to handle these rules?" Kaori gave Yuko a sly look.
Yuko didn't need words to communicate her discontent. The one look she gave Kaori reminded the MM leader who was HER leader.
:mon lol:
“Konkon” Kei called out “do you know who you are going to bet for?”
“Yes, I actually had decided while in hiding” the girl gave a slight laugh.
“Who’s it gonna be?” Kei awaited the answer. The room grew silent once more.
“Mako-chan” Konkon nodded confidently.
“Yokatta~” Kaori exhaled.
Kaori was worried that she was the only one who had bet on Mako?
“Let’s go stalk them and try to eves drop in their conversation. If there is anything to worry about… I’m sure it’ll come up in their conversation”
The eldest three quietly thought through what Reina had just proposed. Gaki and Ai gave each other unsure glances.
“Let’s do it!” Mako’s eyes were now similarly gleaming just like Reina’s. Ai and Gaki had to admit to themselves that it was an infectious gleam.
“HAI!” Gaki jumped
“Osu” Ai also stood up.
“IKU ZO!” Reina pointed towards the door that she, Ai, and Gaki were now walking towards.
:cool1:
“Guys, we don’t even know where they are” Mako pointed out.
“Right” Reina nodded.
:dizzy:
“Alright, me and Ai will go to the right. You and Gaki will go to the left” Reina slammed her hand in her fist.
“Ch-chotto” Gaki raised her hand in protest. She wanted to go with Ai, not that she minded going with Makoto. She just wanted to use this moment as an opportunity to get closer. Sadly her protest went unnoticed.
My my my...so many raburabu stories, and yet only one bet. O0
Miki rolled her eyes “Forget it Ishikawa... just explain to me why we’re hiding from Yocchan and Maki?”
“You… you want the truth?” The pink loving fourth gen asked.
Maybe...:doh:
“Gah… I’m really sorry Miki” Rika bowed her head apologetically and accidentally slammed her forehead on the table.
...
“Mou, You should really be more careful” Miki scolded.
Aren't they supposed to be trying to keep Yossi and Maki from noticing their presence? :dunno:
“Ano… Miki-chan”
“Nani?”
“Um… could you let go of my face?” Rika nicely asked.
“OH! Sorry” She released Rika and slightly flushed.
Ooooooooh...if things between the two of them keep going the way I think they'll keep going, it might lead to a potential outcome that none of the betters predicted. 8)
“Sometimes I need to escape my normality… who better to call than you Ishikawa” Miki smiled. Rika’s face suddenly seemed torn between a smile, frowning eyes and annoyed eyebrows. A look that amused Fujimoto very much.
“Thanks” she said in a low voice “I think”
“Your welcome” Miki winked.
Rika = :?
Miki = ;D
Rika glanced back at the yomaki pair only to be hit with the slight relief of seeing Maki’s hand withdraw it self from Yossy’s thigh. “Why are you glaring at them?” Miki, who was still completely caught off guard by this side of Ishikawa, asked.
“I’m not glaring” the Princess of the bet snapped her eyes away from the pair.
“Listen, I know a glare when I see one, and you were glaring”
This IS Miki-sama we're talking about here, of course she knows a glare when she sees one. :mon determined:
“Maybe we should leave” Rika started packing her stuff when something caught the corner of her eye. She lifted her gaze and looked outside the store window. There, hiding in between two bushes were two faces she knew very well. “Gaki?” She narrowed her eyes to focus better on the other face “MAKO!?!”
:kekeke:
“Are you finally gonna tell me what happened between you and Abe-san?”
“I’m not sure you’d like me after wards” Goto sadly stated. It was a change of mood Yossy hadn’t expected.
Uh oh. :hip blink:
Behind Reina an embarrassed Ai-chan walked up to the table.
...
She looked around for a spare chair. Finally caught sight of one across the room, she walked up to the couple who were currently inhabiting the table. “I’m sorry do you mind…if…I…I…I” Ai-chan entered a cycle of stuttering when she realized the couple inhabiting the table were none other than Miki Fujimito and Rika Ishikawa. Miki lifted her index finger to her lips motioning to be quiet. Rika waved her hands giving permission to the stunned Takahashi to take the chair and leave.
Eeps. :scared:
Yossi and Maki still don't know that Miki and Rika are there, right?
“What happen?” Yossy asked the chair-less Ai.
“They’re waiting for someone” Ai informed.
“Who cares, you can share with me” Reina helpfully suggested.
“Thanks” Reina shifted to side and made space for her senior.
Oh crap, when Gaki sees Aichan and Reina sharing a chair... :cry:
*EVERYONE'S THOUGHTS*
:wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha:
“Look at the time” Goto hastily stood up. “It’s time to get going”
...
if you want I can walk you?” Reina happily suggested. It seemed she was full of suggestions that day. Though the underaged yankii had chosen Abe to be her one true love, the person she admired the most and wished to be like them was Maki Goto.
“I don’t think….” Maki stopped in mid sentence. ‘Think this through Goto! It just might be a good idea to have her come with you’ she maliciously thought “….that’s such a bad idea Tanaka-chan” she finished her sentence.
Why now do I get the feeling that the whole Maki/Nacchi thing is more complicated than originally thought? :mon dunno:
as Yossy turned to leave, a hand grabbed her arm and pulled her backwards. She collided into a warm body and suddenly felt to warm lips lightly peck her cheek. When her eyes finally focused she saw Maki Goto pulling away from the kiss and giving her a quick wink. “Next time, I’ll tell you all about Nacchi and me” she elegantly turned around and started walking towards her house.
:mon spit:
As Yossy stood there slightly dumbfounded by Maki’s actions, the Charmer and Princess felt something break in them. No it wasn’t their heart… it was their tolerance. It was the drop that over filled the cup, the last straw, the breaking point; they weren’t going to give Yossy up with out fight anymore.
On the switch side of it all Fujimoto was having a small internal battle. She wasn’t nearly as affected by it as Makoto and Rika, but she did feel a slight hit to her ego. Yossy was beginning to be one of her primary assault targets… would she really just let her go that easily?
Rika & Mako = :OMG: then :grr:
Miki = :stunned:
/me eagerly awaits the next Chapter.
:hee:
-
The part about everyone's thoughts was the best part ever, it totally cracked me up :on lol: Especially Ai-chan's part and Goto's :farofflook:
I hope that soon we will find out more about Abe and Gocchin past :mon huh: Well, anyway I can't wait for the next chapters!Keep it up!
-
yeah the part of Maki and Takitty is fun :hiakhiakhiak:
yossy have luck, so many beautiful girls for her :ding:
i bet for miki (i don't think that yossy will stay with her but i love yomiki :kekeke:)
waiting next chapter!!
-
I REALLY LIKE YOUR STORY! :w00t: I had set up a post just like JFC and Zay but it got deleted and I am really to lazy to re-do it. I'll just do my usual and go point by point.
-KONKON :heart: she chose Mako :heart: good choice :twisted: I just feel sorry Kei and Goto. Only one vote :'(
-Mari was a little mean here :-\
-z0mG00dn3s5!!!11!!11!!1!! THE RULES! They're finally told. I had been waiting for that since the second chapter. The rules have a lot loop wholes though. I agree with JFC I can't wait to see rule 8 happen.
-Basically that's how team GATAS has so many players at first and why Miki didn't come in till later.
-I really like ReinaXAiXGakiXMako team. I would've liked it if Eri and Sayu were there though.
-Rika and Miki, I just need one emoticon to express how i felt: :rofl:
I'm really liking your Charmikitty here. Not only that, but you are really throwing us readers off. It's well known you are a die-hard ISHIYOSHI shipper but it's also well known that you're into Charmikitty too... I assume you are due to your signature. You are making it hard to decided who Yossui is gonna stay with.
-Reina and Ai's interruption was the best in this Chapter. You just knew something was going to happen. Why didn't Ai take the chair?
-The thoughts were super funny! You even used emoticons to express their faces! I personally liked Yossui's the most. So innocent, naive and dense.
Yup I was wondering why you don't answer back to your comments either. Don't be shy! :shakeit:
GENKI DESU!!!
-
And let the games begin~.... I'm placing my bet on the Princess for sure!!!
But how is it possible for someone to NOT notice their acquaintance in the same restaurant?! Esp when they look... Like Rika and Miki?!
Well... Reina's in there which is nice and all.. but where's Kame!! Oh and Sayuuu...?
-
oho! looks a very interesting fic, poets. ^^ i only took a glimpse of your fic, i'll read it at home. hehehe
YoAya??? nyahahaha :wub:
-
A new addition to the betters! I knew Konkon would pick Mako!
Naturally, wouldn’t have it any other way.
Aww... Poor Risa~ Ai's just basically clueless.
When isn’t she LMAO… Poor Ai… her thoughts betray her sometimes :lol:
Oooh!! Is there a slight Charmikitty going on?? This could be a great possibility!!!
I just had to add to some of this special ingredient into the mix ;)
a~! This is the best chapter ever! I love it to bits!
oh and 'Genki dayo~~!!' Specially since you put this chapter up and i've finished reading it!!
Saikou deshita! Suteki! Sugoi!
SUPER GLAD to hear that Zay ^_^ Thanx for commenting… really appreciate it. Hope you like the next one equally as much.
Well, seems like they've covered most of the bases that they'd need to. Personally I can't wait until someone has to invoke #8.
Me too JFC MEE TOO! *laughs at it already*
Kaori was worried that she was the only one who had bet on Mako?
Wouldn’t you? :fear:
My my my...so many raburabu stories, and yet only one bet.
Oh you have no idea JFC…. No idea *smiles ebilly*
This IS Miki-sama we're talking about here, of course she knows a glare when she sees one.
Exactly! Why do people forget this fact… shame on them.
Why now do I get the feeling that the whole Maki/Nacchi thing is more complicated than originally thought?
Yup… it’s prolly the most emo of all my sub-plots here
THANKS COMMENTING JFC! :D
The part about everyone's thoughts was the best part ever, it totally cracked me up Especially Ai-chan's part and Goto's
I hope that soon we will find out more about Abe and Gocchin past. Well, anyway I can't wait for the next chapters!Keep it up!
Ai’s and Goto’s were one of them ones I laughed while I typed XD. Abe and Gocchin’s past… well you ask and I shall deliver, hope you enjoy this Chapter ;)
yeah the part of Maki and Takitty is fun
yossy have luck, so many beautiful girls for her
i bet for miki (i don't think that yossy will stay with her but i love yomiki
waiting next chapter!!
Yossy is pretty lucky XD and I’ll tell Kei to add you too! I like Yomiki too… maybe I’ll have Yossy end with miki…. Or maybe not
z0mG00dn3s5!!!11!!11!!1!! THE RULES! They're finally told. I had been waiting for that since the second chapter. The rules have a lot loop wholes though. I agree with JFC I can't wait to see rule 8 happen.
Basically that's how team GATAS has so many players at first and why Miki didn't come in till later.
Basically ^_^
-I really like ReinaXAiXGakiXMako team. I would've liked it if Eri and Sayu were there though.
Daijoubu… they’ll have their spot lights
-Rika and Miki, I just need one emoticon to express how i felt:
I'm really liking your Charmikitty here. Not only that, but you are really throwing us readers off. It's well known you are a die-hard ISHIYOSHI shipper but it's also well known that you're into Charmikitty too... I assume you are due to your signature. You are making it hard to decided who Yossui is gonna stay with.
MUWAHAHAHAHAHAH!... who knows who Yossy will end up with… who knows.
And let the games begin~.... I'm placing my bet on the Princess for sure!!!
I’ll make sure to tell kei to add you in :)
But how is it possible for someone to NOT notice their acquaintance in the same restaurant?! Esp when they look... Like Rika and Miki?!
Sometimes you don’t spot what you’re not looking for.
Well... Reina's in there which is nice and all.. but where's Kame!! Oh and Sayuuu...?
Kame and Sayu are in Sayu’s room looking at a marble that looks like turtle from far away. Atleast that’s where I left them in part ½ of chapter 12 XD
39 for reading Stefy!!! Your comments put me on the spot!!! ^^;
-Reina and Ai's interruption was the best in this Chapter. You just knew something was going to happen. Why didn't Ai take the chair?
Glad you thought so XD
oho! looks a very interesting fic, poets. ^^ i only took a glimpse of your fic, i'll read it at home. hehehe
YoAya??? Nyahahaha
Aww thanx for commenting Haidokun :oops: I hope you were able to read it and enjoyed it :D
-
A/N: I'm pretty sure some of you have gotten used to my long chapters by now but not today. Sorry ^_^ this subject needs it's time in the spot light... and needs it alone
--------------------------------------------------------
CH: 13 SLEEP
"Some say sleep is overrated, but I can assure you it's underrated"
-Emily Rose
A shadow cast it self over her eyes but one didn’t need to be very observant to see she was crying. The wet streak left behind by the sorrow filled tears glisten. Making sure I could see her pain, the pain that I was causing. There we stood in agonizing silence, in the middle of a room, my room. The waking sun was giving everything a gold glow. The undone bed, the clothes on the floor, the books of poetry laying everywhere was graced with the warm inviting glow. A glow that normally filled me with joy, but today it was just plain annoying me. The day hadn’t even started and I already wanted it to end.
Finally she broke the silence.
“Do you love them?” she quietly whispered at me. Now was my chance to try and fix everything. Thoughts ran through my mind, from one corner to the other. They were desperately, urgently, frantically trying to find something that could make this whole situation lighten up.
I found something, but wasn’t sure if it was the best option. After realizing I had nothing else to go for me… I went with it. I rushed up to her and hugged her.
“Forgive me” She froze at my touch, her inhaling and exhaling was the only activity taking place. I took the lack of rejection as a good sign. With out letting go I stupidly made a request, as if I were in any position to make a request. I slowly nudged my way to her ear “I love you and only you.” She took a sharp breath “Nacchi… I know I was stupid and I regret it with all of my being. Please forgive me… I know you love me too. Natsumi…” I made sure to call her by her first name “kiss me, nee?” and suddenly, even her breathing stopped. Believing it to be safe I slowly pulled back from the warmth of our embrace, as her face came into view my eyes immediately shot to her lips and made them their way up. Momentarily stopping on her nose but finally resting on her eyes. Anticipating hungry lips and wanting eyes but met with the cold reality of disgusted lips and rebuffing eyes. Then, the defiant glare that I would grow oh too familiar with made its début
“How…dare you?” she pushed out through gritted teeth. My hands that rested on her now shuddering shoulders slid off of her. This was not what I was expecting from predictable Abe. Her eyes hardened with an unchanged look of distain. At that very moment great admiration for her blossomed in me. The amount of self restrain that she was putting into action here was great. I could tell exactly what she gruesomely wanted to do to me and God knows I deserved it.
“I…I” I stuttered like a fool.
“I walk in here and find you awake. Then you tell me sorry and not one tear makes an appearance. You hug me and then expect a kiss after everything you’ve done” her voice was steady and had a consistent flow. Had anyone been evesdropping they wouldn’t be able to tell just how angry her posture, her stare, her tears were at this moment. She closed her eyes as she inhaled, giving the cells in her body a brand new batch of oxygen. “Why?” she whispered. Her vocal chords, noticeably, having vocal quakes. Once more my brain went into search mode, coming to the sad conclusion that there was absolutely nothing I could do to get out of this mess… I decided to try and turn the tables.
“You know what Abe?” I made sure to say her last name. “FORGET IT!” her expression quickly changed, instincts kicking in. She didn’t want to lose me, she loves me, and when you love something you try to keep it… right?
“What?” a flicker of fear crossed her face and there was my proof. All I had to do was keep her busy enough with the thoughts of loosing me and she would sure put aside what I did.
“I had enough… I begged you for forgiveness. I promised you never to do it again and confessed my love for you in the process and you treat me this way” now it was her turn to look for a response, her eyes quickly jolted back and forth as it mimicked her brain activity. For dramatic effect I turned and walked back to my bed, quickly taking off my pajama bottoms. I reached for the nearest pair of pants and waited for her next move. As I pulled up my jeans and started to zip it up I felt two arms embrace me and like clock work, there was the move. I pretended to be indifferent, finishing the zip up and buttoning them up.
“Maki don’t do this” she finally broke out in a wailing sob. “Please don’t do this” she went on. She unwrapped her arms from my waist and turned me around, immediately making eye contact with me and cupping my face. I could see her pathetic need for me in her eyes. “Maki, just tell me… tell me it’s not true” she stood up on her tippy toes and planted a gentle kiss on my nose. “nee? I’ll believe you” she nervously smiled. An awkward feeling started to rise in me. For the past few weeks I had so easily lied to her, with no remorse, no guilt and no shame. Then again, she had never looked this pitiful in my life. It was there where I realized how true love should be. Finding my self with the inability to lie, I raised my hands up and grabbed her wrists. Detaching her caring fingers from my face and flicking them off my own. The look of hope that was moments a go on her face was now substituted with sheer panic. “Ma-Maki…this whole situation has me so scared and it’s that… I don’t understand” her voice was small and genuine. I guess that’s how it sounds when you’re successfully killing someone, even if they’re not literally dying. “What did I do wrong? What have I done for things to end up like this” unable to continue looking at her, I once again turned my back to her and took off my pajama shirt. She reattempted to somehow get through to me and pounced me. Our bodies fell forward but we were luckily caught by the comfort of my bed. She held on to me tight, as if her life depended on it. As she cried inconsolably I could feel her diaphragm having spasms and her hot tears trickling down my bare back. “Don’t keep hurting me like this, Maki!” she resumed her pleading “Just turn around and hug me, let’s just pretend this never happen.” She paused “Gocchin… you don’t understand. If you go, if you leave me… it’ll be like losing my ability to breath” She tenderly kissed my back “Don’t take my air away Maki”. Losing the battle with my will’s desire to resist, I slowly started to turn in an attempt to embrace her. Maybe things between us could still be salvaged. Sadly, life was just playing a dirty trick on me.
Out of the blue my house phone rang. After the fifth ring it went straight to voice mail “Hey Goto-chan~” the new soloist’s voice boomed through the tiny speakers of my message recorder. “Fujimoto here, last night was great! Sorry for leaving early… but you know… work” she giggled innocently “Hopefully we can have a repeat of last night. Call me when you can. If not, I’ll see you at work this weekend. Ja nee~” she hung up and just like that my life as I knew it would never be the same again. The tight embrace she had on me as if holding on for dear life was now gone. She lay there on top of me, limp and lifeless. She was no longer sobbing but her tears still slid their way down the side of my back.
“Maki…”she called out “I only have one thing to ask from you” how could I turn her down.
“Anything” I said equally still.
“Please hug me… for five minutes” I felt her get off of me and I slowly rose. When I turned around I met her with a strong embrace. As we were there hugging in silence I suddenly felt her lips capture mine. A kiss that till this day it is indescribable, without breaking it we collapsed on to my bed. The kiss was not aggressive nor was it gentle, the only words that I could fine to somewhat properly depict it were “meaningful” and “deep”. She gave me the deepest and most meaningful kiss I would ever be graced with…
Sound of thunder made sleeping eyes flutter open. She quickly looked at her clock “3:40 in the morning” she groggily voiced. She slowly sat up and ran her hands through her hair. “That freaking dream again” she unpleasantly stated. She threw her self back on her bed and hoped to God that she could go back to sleep but the image of Abe crying, the sensation of their last kiss and how disturbingly accurate that dream recollected their last encounter wouldn’t grant her such mercy. “Why am I dreaming it again” she pondered, deciding it was worthless in persuading sleep to return she jumped out of the warm embrace her bed offered and slipped into her inviting slippers. It was bum night and she was wearing nothing but the mismatching pajama bottoms and top. She creaked her door opened and dragged herself into her stainless steal kitchen. She yawned as she switched the light on, her eyes quickly adjusting and just as quickly wandered over to a coat that was mysteriously left on her counter. “Whose is this?” she asked out loud. Walking over to it she picked it up, the purple and white skulls left it no doubt that it was Reina’s and that the poor girl most of forgotten it. Suddenly she remembered “That’s true!” she said outloud. “I kissed Yossy on the cheek” She smiled devilishly. The small moment of remembered triumph was quickly shoved to side, realizing why she had the dream didn’t help her forget she had dreamt… much less forget what happen that day with Abe. With a frown tattooed to her face she aggressively opened her refrigerator door, clinks and clanks from it’s collision with the wall could be heard all throughout the house. She pulled out a carton of milk and threw it on the counter, violently closing the door. She walked over to an empty stool picked it up and slammed it on the floor. She sat on and pulled the carton of milk closer. Impatiently opening its flap she took a good chug of it. Sleep, would not grant Maki Goto escape from her thoughts this night.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A/N: For the record this is not the whole story between these too... but the rest will come at it's own time XD
Hope you guys liked :D
-
I should go to school but instead of that I started to read this chapter and I couldn't stop XD so now I'm late for school but you know what? It was so worth it... :farofflook: It was damn sad but I just love MakixNacchi :wub:
-
"Some say sleep is overrated, but I can assure you it's underrated"
-Emily Rose
Oh HELL yes. :yes:
Finally she broke the silence.
“Do you love them?” she quietly whispered at me
Them??? :?
She took a sharp breath “Nacchi… I know I was stupid and I regret it with all of my being. Please forgive me… I know you love me too
Oh crap, it's the NacchiMaki emo break-up story! :o
If it's as serious as I think it is...then, yeah right Maki. :-\
“How…dare you?” she pushed out through gritted teeth.
...
I could tell exactly what she gruesomely wanted to do to me and God knows I deserved it.
“I…I” I stuttered like a fool.
“I walk in here and find you awake. Then you tell me sorry and not one tear makes an appearance. You hug me and then expect a kiss after everything you’ve done” her voice was steady and had a consistent flow. Had anyone been evesdropping they wouldn’t be able to tell just how angry her posture, her stare, her tears were at this moment. She closed her eyes as she inhaled, giving the cells in her body a brand new batch of oxygen. “Why?” she whispered. Her vocal chords, noticeably, having vocal quakes.
Damn, Maki must have REALLY done something huge. :dunno:
Once more my brain went into search mode, coming to the sad conclusion that there was absolutely nothing I could do to get out of this mess… I decided to try and turn the tables.
“You know what Abe?” I made sure to say her last name. “FORGET IT!” her expression quickly changed, instincts kicking in. She didn’t want to lose me, she loves me, and when you love something you try to keep it… right?
“What?” a flicker of fear crossed her face and there was my proof. All I had to do was keep her busy enough with the thoughts of loosing me and she would sure put aside what I did
OI! WATDAFUCK!?!?! :shock:
What's Maki thinking? Trying to make herself look like a victim against "Nacchi's rage"? She's totally sidestepping what you did to Nacchi! That's totally manipulative! :angry:
“I had enough… I begged you for forgiveness. I promised you never to do it again and confessed my love for you in the process and you treat me this way” now it was her turn to look for a response, her eyes quickly jolted back and forth as it mimicked her brain activity. For dramatic effect I turned and walked back to my bed, quickly taking off my pajama bottoms. I reached for the nearest pair of pants and waited for her next move. As I pulled up my jeans and started to zip it up I felt two arms embrace me and like clock work, there was the move. I pretended to be indifferent, finishing the zip up and buttoning them up.
Right now, Maki = :thumbdown:
Then again, she had never looked this pitiful in my life.
It's Maki's fault that Nacchi's like this, what with her lying to her so much and all.
Out of the blue my house phone rang. After the fifth ring it went straight to voice mail “Hey Goto-chan~” the new soloist’s voice boomed through the tiny speakers of my message recorder. “Fujimoto here, last night was great! Sorry for leaving early… but you know… work” she giggled innocently “Hopefully we can have a repeat of last night. Call me when you can. If not, I’ll see you at work this weekend. Ja nee~” she hung up and just like that my life as I knew it would never be the same again. The tight embrace she had on me as if holding on for dear life was now gone. She lay there on top of me, limp and lifeless. She was no longer sobbing but her tears still slid their way down the side of my back.
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh crap. :scared:
“Please hug me… for five minutes” I felt her get off of me and I slowly rose. When I turned around I met her with a strong embrace. As we were there hugging in silence I suddenly felt her lips capture mine. A kiss that till this day it is indescribable, without breaking it we collapsed on to my bed. The kiss was not aggressive nor was it gentle, the only words that I could fine to somewhat properly depict it were “meaningful” and “deep”. She gave me the deepest and most meaningful kiss I would ever be graced with…
A kiss goodbye? Nacchi finally realized that she had to break up with her? :cry:
Sound of thunder made sleeping eyes flutter open. She quickly looked at her clock “3:40 in the morning” she groggily voiced. She slowly sat up and ran her hands through her hair. “That freaking dream again” she unpleasantly stated. She threw her self back on her bed and hoped to God that she could go back to sleep but the image of Abe crying, the sensation of their last kiss and how disturbingly accurate that dream recollected their last encounter wouldn’t grant her such mercy. “Why am I dreaming it again” she pondered, deciding it was worthless in persuading sleep to return she jumped out of the warm embrace her bed offered and slipped into her inviting slippers.
Because despite what she said earlier (in her dream), she really WAS having guilty feelings about what she did to Nacchi. She did wrong, and now she's suffering emotionally (and rightfully so, if you ask me) for it.
-
I gotta tell you i spent all night reading this fic.... I find it soooooooooooooo interesting. The last chapter was Great! Keep up the good work!
-
great chapter!
MakixNacchi break was so... sad :pleeease: bad maki poor nacchi i could say XD
Reina :roll:
waiting next chapter!
-
“Do you love them?” she quietly whispered at me. Now was my chance to try and fix everything. Thoughts ran through my mind, from one corner to the other. They were desperately, urgently, frantically trying to find something that could make this whole situation lighten up.
Ok... what's going on? :cry:
“Forgive me” She froze at my touch, her inhaling and exhaling was the only activity taking place. I took the lack of rejection as a good sign. With out letting go I stupidly made a request, as if I were in any position to make a request. I slowly nudged my way to her ear “I love you and only you.” She took a sharp breath “Nacchi… I know I was stupid and I regret it with all of my being. Please forgive me… I know you love me too. Natsumi
OMG THIS IS GOTO AND NACCHI! O.O Is this what happen!?!?!
Poooor Nacchi
Anticipating hungry lips and wanting eyes but met with the cold reality of disgusted lips and rebuffing eyes. Then, the defiant glare that I would grow oh too familiar with made its début
HAH you were wrong GOTO!
“Why?” she whispered. Her vocal chords, noticeably, having vocal quakes. Once more my brain went into search mode, coming to the sad conclusion that there was absolutely nothing I could do to get out of this mess… I decided to try and turn the tables.
What the hell??? turn the tables :-\
“You know what Abe?” I made sure to say her last name. “FORGET IT!” her expression quickly changed, instincts kicking in.
***
I pretended to be indifferent, finishing the zip up and buttoning them up.
What is ****ed UP! I really really don't like Maki in this story... and it's a shame cause I love Maki. I love anything Maki in it. But she is such a ***** in this chapter. I don't if to like you anymore Poets :'(
“Just turn around and hug me, let’s just pretend this never happen.” She paused “Gocchin… you don’t understand. If you go, if you leave me… it’ll be like losing my ability to breath” She tenderly kissed my back “Don’t take my air away Maki”. Losing the battle with my will’s desire to resist, I slowly started to turn in an attempt to embrace her. Maybe things between us could still be salvaged. Sadly, life was just playing a dirty trick on me.
OH EM GEE.... Nacchi's breaking my heart here :'(
“Fujimoto here, last night was great! Sorry for leaving early… but you know… work” she giggled innocently “Hopefully we can have a repeat of last night. Call me when you can. If not, I’ll see you at work this weekend. Ja nee~” she hung up and just like that my life as I knew it would never be the same again.
Yeah, cause you screwed it up. Okay, so Miki is one of them who is the other(s)
“Maki…”she called out “I only have one thing to ask from you” how could I turn her down.
Yeah, how can you.
Impatiently opening its flap she took a good chug of it. Sleep, would not grant Maki Goto escape from her thoughts this night.
Good, you don't deserve sleep.
Okay... i need the happy times back now plz Y___________________________________Y
-
Awwww so sad! And sad! And did I mention sad? Hello there writer, short time reader first time commenter sweeety here with an update of the story so far.
The greater zawa, Kaori, Nacchi, the Gootch, Kemeko, twotop and Konkon have are betting on who the Pimp will choose out of the
Charmer-Makoto
Princess-Rika
Heartbreaker -Goto
Player-Miki
But all is not as it seems because only Goto knows that Yoshi is the target or that there even is a bet going on. Nakazawa cheated and told her, knowing that if she did she would go for it and start trying to get to Yoshi, this would make the rest jealous and like Dominos they will fall for Yochan and try to win her. But mucho twisties! Miki actually likes Rika currently, Aya (Pimps ex) is in love with Maki but its 100% Kataomoi as she hasn't even given her a second look. Makoto seems to be genuinely infatuated with Yoshi but it appears that she might not really be that into her. And last but not least, Rika, who has already rejected the Pimp once in the past but seems to have regreted that choice ever since. She appears to like Yoshi but I can't help but think that this is only jealousy and her just feeling like she owns Yoshi as she has profesed her love to her. She kind of feels like she owes her something, she doesn't really love her. Mako is the new face, and seems to be new at the dating game. She has a clean record which is good and I like that she seems to be the only innocent one out of all of the challengers. Maki has broken Nacchi in the past and I don't think deserves Yoshi or the one she has had a small infatuation for, Reina. She will probably live with her guilt and maybe Yuko or something as I am pretty sure they have slept together. Reina is madly in love with Nacchi, but alas she was turned away when revealing her true feelings for her. But I think they will end up together as Nacchi is now realising that she likes her too. If only she wasn't so broken and afraid to love again because of maki, then she wouldn't be afraid of letting Reina in her heart.
On to Miki. She has the hots for Rika, and I have a feeling... no I know for a fact that she wont let Yoshi get her. At least not before she does, if she just wants that. ANyway, she is gonna try and get in Rikas bed, and hopefully she will want to stay there, not just a one time thing..
Makoto is the youngest of the challengers and has helped Yoshi get over her most recent relationship failure. Quite frankly she seems to be the nicest and most innocent of all the challengers that vie for Hitomis heart.
Last but not least Rika. Rika had the hots for Hitomi for a long time, but it doesn't seem to be much more than a crush. Using Keis example, she is not her mango. But she does however want her now all of a sudden. She is very enigmatic in this fic, never really showing what it is she actually wants. I remember in the start reading something about her wanting Yoshi but not as much or in the same way as she wanted her. Now, if this is still valid for her, then she just wants her out of jealousy or so Maki doesn't get her because she thinks that Maki is going to hurt her on not good enough of whatever else helps her sleep at night.
Long story short the only one that really wants Yoshi is Makoto, the other want her for their own personal reasons but not because they really love her. Unless I am wrong she should end up with Makoto. I like the Maki/Reina/Nacchi love triangle, and the other stuff I didn't mention and others. I like how there is TakaGaki and all the other stuff too, and I hope you keep it up. Its a really great story and I hope I got it right.
-
sorry to bump such an old thread/fic, but i really miss this and wanna know how it ends :? :( :heart: maybe the author forgot about it, just to remind them that it's still unfinished :mon trudge:
-
sorry to bump such an old thread/fic, but i really miss this and wanna know how it ends :? :( :heart: maybe the author forgot about it, just to remind them that it's still unfinished :mon trudge:
Ditto
Took me my whole morning to read the whole story that you’ve posted and it was a great read. Very nice story
-
yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeah, what did happen? I wanna know toooo~! I have to know!~
Pleeeeeeeeeeeease write more? Pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeease!!!!!!
-
*bump*
i need to read this to the end... ... please let there be an ending... don't leave us hanging like this...
please?
-
I should go to school but instead of that I started to read this chapter and I couldn't stop XD so now I'm late for school but you know what? It was so worth it... :farofflook: It was damn sad but I just love MakixNacchi :wub:
I'm sorry ^^; hope you didn't get in trouble. Good thing it was short, nee?
Them??? :?
Yeeeeeeeeeeeeeep.... them
Damn, Maki must have REALLY done something huge. :dunno:
Funny that you mention that :sweatdrop:
OI! WATDAFUCK!?!?! :shock:
Totally
What's Maki thinking? Trying to make herself look like a victim against "Nacchi's rage"? She's totally sidestepping what you did to Nacchi! That's totally manipulative! :angry:
Ain't she good at it thought <3
Right now, Maki = :thumbdown:
*joins in thumbs down*
it's Maki's fault that Nacchi's like this, what with her lying to her so much and all.
This really drained Nacchi. Hell, It drained me and i know it's fictional!
Because despite what she said earlier (in her dream), she really WAS having guilty feelings about what she did to Nacchi. She did wrong, and now she's suffering emotionally (and rightfully so, if you ask me) for it.
Bingo!
I gotta tell you i spent all night reading this fic.... I find it soooooooooooooo interesting. The last chapter was Great! Keep up the good work!
thank you :D, hope you keep reading in the future. Hope you didn't disturb your sleeping pattern to much.
great chapter!
MakixNacchi break was so... sad :pleeease: bad maki poor nacchi i could say XD
Reina :roll:
waiting next chapter!
I just had to add Reina in there some how. :lol:
Awwww so sad! And sad! And did I mention sad? Hello there writer, short time reader first time commenter sweeety here with an update of the story so far.
The greater zawa, Kaori, Nacchi, the Gootch, Kemeko, twotop and Konkon have are betting on who the Pimp will choose out of the
Charmer-Makoto
Princess-Rika
Heartbreaker -Goto
Player-Miki
But all is not as it seems because only Goto knows that Yoshi is the target or that there even is a bet going on. Nakazawa cheated and told her, knowing that if she did she would go for it and start trying to get to Yoshi, this would make the rest jealous and like Dominos they will fall for Yochan and try to win her. But mucho twisties! Miki actually likes Rika currently, Aya (Pimps ex) is in love with Maki but its 100% Kataomoi as she hasn't even given her a second look. Makoto seems to be genuinely infatuated with Yoshi but it appears that she might not really be that into her. And last but not least, Rika, who has already rejected the Pimp once in the past but seems to have regreted that choice ever since. She appears to like Yoshi but I can't help but think that this is only jealousy and her just feeling like she owns Yoshi as she has profesed her love to her. She kind of feels like she owes her something, she doesn't really love her. Mako is the new face, and seems to be new at the dating game. She has a clean record which is good and I like that she seems to be the only innocent one out of all of the challengers. Maki has broken Nacchi in the past and I don't think deserves Yoshi or the one she has had a small infatuation for, Reina. She will probably live with her guilt and maybe Yuko or something as I am pretty sure they have slept together. Reina is madly in love with Nacchi, but alas she was turned away when revealing her true feelings for her. But I think they will end up together as Nacchi is now realising that she likes her too. If only she wasn't so broken and afraid to love again because of maki, then she wouldn't be afraid of letting Reina in her heart.
On to Miki. She has the hots for Rika, and I have a feeling... no I know for a fact that she wont let Yoshi get her. At least not before she does, if she just wants that. ANyway, she is gonna try and get in Rikas bed, and hopefully she will want to stay there, not just a one time thing..
Makoto is the youngest of the challengers and has helped Yoshi get over her most recent relationship failure. Quite frankly she seems to be the nicest and most innocent of all the challengers that vie for Hitomis heart.
Last but not least Rika. Rika had the hots for Hitomi for a long time, but it doesn't seem to be much more than a crush. Using Keis example, she is not her mango. But she does however want her now all of a sudden. She is very enigmatic in this fic, never really showing what it is she actually wants. I remember in the start reading something about her wanting Yoshi but not as much or in the same way as she wanted her. Now, if this is still valid for her, then she just wants her out of jealousy or so Maki doesn't get her because she thinks that Maki is going to hurt her on not good enough of whatever else helps her sleep at night.
Long story short the only one that really wants Yoshi is Makoto, the other want her for their own personal reasons but not because they really love her. Unless I am wrong she should end up with Makoto. I like the Maki/Reina/Nacchi love triangle, and the other stuff I didn't mention and others. I like how there is TakaGaki and all the other stuff too, and I hope you keep it up. Its a really great story and I hope I got it right.
DAAAAYYYUMMMMM... have I ever told you how much I LOVE your posts here in the fic threads. Not just on my stories... but in others too. They always make me LMAO!!! and your predictions are always sooo interesting. Gotta give it up to you man *claps* that's one hell of a comments there. I guess you like the story? ^^;
I just have a question... and this goes for everyone.... why do alot of you think that Maki slept/is sleeping with Yuko?
Every time i read that i giggle a little inside XD. Soon, you all will see why :rofl: very soon.
sorry to bump such an old thread/fic, but i really miss this and wanna know how it ends :? :( :heart: maybe the author forgot about it, just to remind them that it's still unfinished :mon trudge:
HAH! reminder noted
Ditto
Took me my whole morning to read the whole story that you’ve posted and it was a great read. Very nice story
YAY ^_^ glad you think it's a nice story! and again the reminder was noted
yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeah, what did happen? I wanna know toooo~! I have to know!~
Pleeeeeeeeeeeease write more? Pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeease!!!!!!
I'm going I'm going ^^;... believe me I'm trying my best right now to finish the stories.
*bump*
i need to read this to the end... ... please let there be an ending... don't leave us hanging like this...
please?
I, as the author of this story, PROMISE that I WILL finish this story. Speed of updates i can't promise all i do that all the time, but I WILL finish this.
Alright... now that I'm done answering back... i guess i should post the update :oops:
-
A/N: I'm beyond all humanly reason sorry for having taken so long to write this. I really really am. Things got a bit tight around here and didn't have enough time and much less inspiration to write and we all know that if a writer isn't hit by insperation their stories don't inspire much of anything into a reader. Anyways here is CHAPTER 14. I might feel a bit filler-ish... but it's not. ^_^. I'd like to give a BIG thanx to my beta on this one. Okay... i'm sure you are tired of reading my apologies so here we go:
“Observing”
"To linger in the observation of things other than the self implies a profound conviction of their worth."
-Charles-Damian Boulogne, My Friends the Senses
“Goto-san did that?” Ayaka exclaimed into the speaker of her mobile phone.
“Yup” Yossy confirmed. “Hold on, I have line”
“It’s probably Mai” the coconut guessed confidently.
“Sugoi Ayaka! How did you know?!?”
“I just did, pick up the line before she’s sent to voicemail.” Yossy quickly did as told and switched lines.
“Moshi Moshi, Maicchin?”
“Hai! Moshi Moshi”
“Hold on, okay? I have Ayaka on the other line. I’ll click you in”
“Aa O.K. O.K” Yossy quickly performed the necessary combination on her phone and soon all three best friends were talking.
“Alright, so Goto-san kissed you on the cheek in front of everyone after flirting with you nonstop and grabbing your thigh?” Maicchin recapped.
“Ho-How did you know?” Yossy’s eyes widened.
“Me and Ayaka are connected” Mai explained.
“Connected? Do you mean… telepathically?” Yossy asked in a low tone. Both Ayaka and Mai couldn’t hold it in any longer. They busted out laughing.
“Yocchan” Ayaka tried to settle down enough to talk. “You are too easy sometimes.” Yossy was thankful they were on the phone and couldn’t see her embarrassment.
“For real!” Mai approved “She texted me all about it a few minutes ago. She said to call you”
“Alright, alright” Yossy was slightly annoyed. “Back to the topic”
“Right” Mai agreed.
“So what are you going to do about this? About Goto?” Ayaka asked.
“I’m not sure. Nothing, I suppose. You all know how Gocchin is, both of you have fallen prey to her before” this time it was Mai’s and Ayaka’s turn to slightly feel ashamed.
“Ehem” Mai cleared her throat. “I guess it’s just a matter of wait-&-see”
“Hnmm”
“I agree with Maicchin” Ayaka spoke up “On another note, how did Ogawa-chan take you leaving with Goto?”
“Mako-chan?”
“Un~, Hai”
Yossy sighed “I don’t think she was too happy. She seemed a bit upset”
“Actually, she was really upset” Mai declared.
“Waddayah mean?” a guilty conscience started to wake up.
“Well, two days ago when I was walking towards the elevator, ready to go home, I saw Takahashi-chan and Niigaki-chan going in it. I was about to tell them to hold it for me but I heard Takahashi-chan ask someone if they had been crying. Once I reached the elevator, the doors were already closing but…” Maicchin paused.
“But what?” Yossy urged on.
“I caught a glimpse of Ogawa-chan crying, Reina-chan was there too”
“When was the whole thing with Maki again?” Ayaka questioned.
“Two days ago” Yossy told her once more.
“Hmm interesting?”
“What’s interesting?”
“Didn’t you say that Takahashi-chan and Reina-chan randomly joined you guys?”
“Yes, what are you getting to, Ayaka?”
“Do you think they were sent in to ruin your date with Goto?” Ayaka pondered.
“For the 100th time! It was NOT, I repeat NOT a date! And NO I don’t think Makoto would send them”
“Send them to do what?” Maicchin asked.
“To sabotage my date” Yossy answered. The sound of Ayaka and Mai laughing uncontrollably made Yossy realize what she just said. “UGH!” She sighed infuriatingly.
“I thought it wasn’t a date~?” Mai picked on her boyish best friend.
“I’m guessing tomorrow will be odd” Ayaka sighed.
“Why?” Mai didn’t understand what she meant by that.
“You guys have practice tomorrow afternoon; you’ll be there with Goto and Mako practicing. Not to mention that most of haro!puro will be there to cheer you guys on.” You could hear the rustling of Ayaka’s sheets as she sat up in her bed.
“True” Yossy said softly.
“Demo~ Daijoubu!” Mai stated. “I’m going to be there.”
“Don’t know if that’s a good thing or a bad thing, Maicchin” the would-be-captian of Gatas kidded.
“Mou~ Hidoi!”
_______________
Dark, thick sunglasses shaded her pupils from the bothersome lights that lit up the stadium as clear as day, while her facemask made the sweat stench filled air breathable. The frequent throbbing on her upper left tempo, consequently, glued her index and middle finger to the spot, applying pressure for relief. Yet, no matter what amount of pressure she put on, her ears could not block out the excruciatingly constant chattering of the crowd around her or the screaming of the coaches “Kei, remind me why I was forced to be here” her voice was slightly muffled.
“Tsunku said you had to report today’s events back to him” Kei was leaning forward on the bleachers, hands on lap. Her eyes were studious, examining all the participating girls that ran laps around the field. She knew very well the sober Yuko wouldn’t do her job, hell she knew the buzzed Yuko wouldn’t do her job.
“I need a drink” the older woman pushed her self up to a stand. The overwhelming surroundings were making her annoyance levels go dangerously high. As she lifted one foot over Kei, she felt a something pull on her pants. She glanced down and to no surprise she spotted Kei’s hand gripping the hem of her jeans. She looked over at her companion who only shook her head from side to side.
“Sit” Kei ordered, glancing back at the still warm spot on her side.
“You’re kidding me, right?” Annoyance levels rising even more. “Who are you to make me sit? You are not my mother and certainly not my boss” due to the sunglasses and facemask, the tone of voice was the only indication of how close to death the second gen. member was.
Yasuda looked up at her and gave a smirk “Hai~ Mama, demo I am the person who is doing your job, nee” her voice had changed to this ill executed tone of cute. She puffed her cheeks and pouted along with it. “So, unless you want to give Tsunku-san a big pile of nothing and put your job at risk, I suggest you sit down, nee” she gave two awkward, yet humorously amusing, peaces signs to Yuko. It only took one quick imitation of Kemeko Deshu to make the leader of H!P realize just how serious Yasuda was. She ripped off her sunglasses and intensely looked down at her second in command. Slowly, she took a step back and sat down on her original seat, never breaking the menacing eye contact.
“I won’t forget this” she growled, putting her sunglasses back on.
“Yes, you will” Kei opened her purse and tossed a large metallic container over to Nakazawa’s lap. “Make sure none of the kids see you” all the blonde could do was stare down at her lap in astonishment. Tears of joy build up and an uncharacteristic quiet squeal emerged from her. She delicately picked up the can and stared at it in awe, as if a celestial light shine upon it. For a split moment, she could’ve sworn she heard angels, off in the distance, singing and playing their harps harmoniously. She then quickly opened the top and took a strong whiff at its contents.
“Aaaa, just what Mama likes” she looked over at Kei, who in return was just ignoring her. Abruptly, she wrapped two tight arms around her and gave a quick wet kiss on the cheek. “You know how to keep me happy” She giggled and let go of Yasuda. Redirecting her attention back to the liquid substance of her delight “Straight up vodka” she said sweetly to the container, then monstrously took a swig from it, utter desperation could be heard in every gulp she took. A satisfying sigh was the result of her short chugging session.
After a few minutes and a couple of chugging sessions later Yuko was as genki as ever. In fact, she had single handedly entertain the crowed and motivated the running girls. Her nonstop yelling at the girls as they jogged by, probably led to their steadfast determination to finish running quicker and the crowd of H!P members was most likely now tired of doing the wave every other ten minutes. “Se~~~NO~~~” Yuko hollered at the crowd. “WOOOOO” she stood and sat back down. As Yuko tried her best to keep busy, Kei was determined to not only keep an eye on the girls but particularly their wager investments. The only interesting thing that had happened on the field so far was an unnatural horsing around between Fujimoto and Ishikawa, Goto and Matsuura competing with one another, Mako, Konkon, Tsuji joking around while Yossy never left Mai’s side. ‘hmmmmm’ her brain processed the information carefully. The scenario was telling her something important; it was up to her to make the proper interpretation.
“Hey, Yuu-chan” she leaned over. “I think I have new prospective betters” she whispered. As Nakazawa began to process the information, three slouched figures rapidly approached them.
“Kei-Chan~, Yuu-chan~” the shortest of the three figures jumped on the unsuspecting women.
“YAAAGUUUCCHI!” Kei quickly turned, pouting comically from her seat.
“What took you so long?” Nakazawa bellowed at the three arriving girls.
“Nacchi kept forgetting things in her house” Yaguchi rolled her eyes. Kaori scooted over Yuko and sat at the end of the bleachers.
“And I got to the point where I just simply refused to move from her door until she was sure she hadn’t forgotten anything” the tallest of the girls stated.
“Aww, come on guys. Stop picking on me” the baby faced one plopped down next to Kei and rested her head on her shoulder.
“Now, now Nacchi” Yaguchi took her place between Kei and Yuko “No need to get so upset. We all don’t need phone calls from your mother” Abe shot her a dirty look.
“ha ha ha funny” the buzzed ex-Momusu leader said dryly. “Now cut the crap and shut up, Kei was just about to tell me something important” the freshly sat girls looked over at Kei expecting some kind of recap.
“Well…”she started “I was just about tell Yuko I have two new prospecting betters in mind” she cleared her throat. “I’ve been observing the girls on the field for a while”
“Eeewww Kei-chan! Hentai” The Gooch joked but was quickly reprimanded by Yuko’s smack on her head.
“I said cut crap, now listen” Yaguchi pouted and rubbed her head.
“Right, so… while observing, I’ve noticed hardly any interaction between the girls. I tried understanding why. It’s not doubt that if we set strategies and such, we’ll see them interact but we need them to interact on their own. I realized that the girls were probably not going up to Yossy at all because of Mai. Which made me realize, we need Mai and Ayaka to stay away from Yossy… that would give openings for our bets to come in and do their thing.” They were now in a tight circle listening intently.
“But Kei-chan” Kaori interjected “Ayaka, Mai and Yossy are really close friends. I doubt they’ll ever leave each others side for extended periods of time” Everyone else nodded in the group, except for Kei and Yuko. You see, Kei and Yuko have always had an interesting bond. One they noticed very early in their relationship. They had the ability to know exactly what the other had in mind just by looking at each other. Hence, Yuko already knew where Kei was taking this.
“Exactly” Yasuda pointed at Kaori “You can’t beat them… but if you can’t beat them… then join them… and if you can’t join them… then have them join you” she smiled confidently.
“What… do you mean?” Abe was perplexed.
“Ayaka and Mai are my perspective betters. I want them to join us, not only would we have the “opening” issue resolved, but we’ll have an intimate look at Yossy’s feelings through this all.” She leaned back against the cold metal of the bleachers and extended both hands behind Yaguchi and Abe, sitting proudly. Nakazawa started a slow clap.
“Kei-chan…. SUGOOII~” Abe complimented, the shortest and the tallest ones joined in on Yuko’s clap. Suddenly, Yaguchi stopped.
“…you know I’ve been thinking about this too” Every one now looked over at her “it’s nothing much. But here I go” the cute shorty stood up as straight as possible. “Having been Yossy’s Mentor, I do know a thing or two about the girl” They all agreed with a nod “Everyone here has great traits that anyone would be lucky enough to find in a partner, but they also have qualities that can make them loose” Yaguchi pointed out. “Rika tends to be over sensitive, Miki vicious,” Nakazawa frowned. “Goto cold,” Nacchi frowned “and Ogawa clingy. When you really think about it,” Yaguchi giggled “it comes down to choosing the lesser evil” The others smiled at it but became concerned with the points Yaguchi had made. It really does come down to the lesser evil.
Having nothing else to say about the matter, they quickly drew their attention back to the field, where training continued. Spectators could see the girls being separated into five groups. There was one group who stood out from the others though; it was the group with gloves.
“What are they doing?” Nakazawa questioned.
“I think they’re being separated into five groups, each group is going to be training for different positions. The group with gloves is going to give it a go at the “goalie” position” Yaguchi piped up.
“How do you know?” Nacchi stared at her in alarm.
“The pamphlet says so” She lifted a yellow sheet of paper up.
“They were giving out pamphlets?” Kaori looked dumb struck.
“Yup” Yasuda confirmed. Out of the blue, a familiar voice filled the air.
“Kei-chan, Yaguchi, Nakazawa-san, Koari, Nacchi~” Ayaka walked over.
“Crap, who invited her” Yuko breathed.
“Not me” Kei-chan said through her tight smile.
“How are we going to talk about the bet?” Yaguchi looked worried.
“Just don’t talk about it” Yuko glared.
“I’m sorry to interrupt but do you think maybe I can sit with you guys, the people I’d normally be visiting this with are… well… out in the field” she smiled sheepishly.
“Of course you can” Kei nodded approvingly.
“Here, you can sit next to me” Abe patted the side that was available next to her. As Ayaka shuffled to the spot indicated, Kei looked back at everyone and gave them a wink
‘Trust me’ She whispered.
_______________
“Tanoshii nee~” Sayu poked her cheek cutely.
“Neee~” Eri imitated back. They waited a few second before shifting their gaze over to Reina, who was, at the moment, staring intently at something and clenching her jaw. “Oi, Reina!” Eri called out, but there was no response. “REINA, it’s your turn” she all but screamed.
“What the…” Sayu blinked.
“I don’t think she can hear us” Eri lifted her hand slowly waving it in front of Reina’s face.
“Wow… no reaction” Usagi was in disbelief. “What is she looking at, anyways?” she stood up from where she sat and walked over to Reina, sitting exactly behind her she tried to figure what was fellow gen. member’s current bulls eye.
“What do you see?” Erinrin asked.
“Hmmmm I see Ayaka-san.”
“Reina is starting at Ayaka-san!?”
“Ayaka-san and… Abe-san!” Sayu exclaimed.
“ha?” Reina blinked out of her daze “Did someone mention Nacc- I mean, Abe-san?” the magic Reina-summoning word had been mention. Her fellow rokkies rolled their eyes at the fact.
“Reina, why don’t you just give it up?” Sayu shook her head. “I don’t think you’re her type” she smacked Reina on the back while swooping her head uncomfortably close with a silly grin.
“Pshaw… you don’t know what you’re talking about”
“Really? Then what were you staring at?” Sayu’s grin grew wider.
“I was just thinking” Reina nodded.
“Right, it looked more like you wanted to rip someone’s head off” Eri was unconvinced. Sayu’s eyes hen enlarged with realization.
“You’re upset at how close Yasuda-san and Ayaka-san are to Nacchi, weren’t you” she clapped while laughing at Reina. The sound of Sayu’s mocking laughter made chills of anger run up Reina’s spine and down to her clenched hands.
“I WAS NOT STARING AT HER!” Reina stood and slammed her fist on the aluminum seats. Ironically, though, everyone else in that stadium was now staring at her. Slowly turning her head towards the crowd of faces that now looked worried for her she quickly sat down and mumbled an apology. Thankfully, everyone else returned to their previous activities. Lifting her head up, assuming it was safe to look up again, her eyes automatically zeroed on to the only pair of eyes that hadn’t turned back to the court. Abe gave a quick giggle and flashed her a smile before turning her head back around. A silly little smile appeared on the Yankii’s face. She lifted her hand gently and gave a quick wave.
“Reina” Eri looked concerned “are you okay?” Eri’s cold hand came crashing on to Reina’s forehead. “Sayu, I think she might be sick”
“No, I’m not sick” Reina stated dreamily. “It’s hard to be sick when an angel smiles at you” the silly grin grew wider…
“Oh dear God” Sayu shook her head in disbelief. “Honestly, Reina, with you… there’s a fine line between corniest girl alive and H!P’s most bad ass yankee under 18 years old”
“We can give her the Most Corniest Yankee Ever title” Eri thought out loud.
“I worry about you, Reina, one day she’s gonna catch you stalking her”
“WHAT!? Reina’s been stalking Abe-san?” Eri got surprised.
“You didn’t know? For the past three days she’s been stalking her and I see any probability of her to stopping anytime soon”
“Reina” Eri placed her hand on the day dreamy’s shoulder “Reina, that’s CR-EE-PY! You should, no you need to stop”
“Sayu… Eri” Reina sighed gladly “Shut up before you become the next thing my fist wants to meet at full force, nee” she raised her arms up, placing her chin on her palms.
‘So close yet so far away’ she thought as she stared at the person she wanted the most.
_______________
It had been about two hours since practice had finished, one hour since the stadium had cleared out and 30 minuets since Yoshizawa had thrown herself on the floor of the court, resting her head on a futsal ball. She looked all around her, taking her surroundings in. The cold hard floor she laid on, the slightly moist sneakers she wore, the lights that shined upon her from the ceiling. Unbeknownst to many, but today had been a life changing experience for her. Today, for the first time, she felt something she hadn’t felt in a long time. She felt inspiration. Running along 20 plus girls on a field who were all striving for a goal, made a fire grow in her and that fire that lit in her caused perspective for her life. Running and pushing her self to be better didn’t make her feel that emptiness she had been experiencing for a while, seeing how the other girls pushed themselves as well, made her feel full and with depth. Not only did she want to make sure she became better, but wanted to see how the other progressed as well. She wanted to be a part of the comradity, she wanted to experience that kind of dependency. Dependency where you have to depend on all the other and the others have to depend on you. Yossy was jolted out of her deep though by a nudge on her foot.
“Mai-chin, I told you to just leave without me. Tell Ayaka not to worry about me, too.” This was the fifth time they came to bother her. Instead of hearing a response, Yossy felt someone suddenly lay next to her. The smell of strawberries quickly identified who it was and it certainly wasn’t Ayaka or Mai. “What do you want?” she asked coldly.
A sigh escaped the other girl’s lips “Yossy, can’t we just have a normal conversation, once?” Rika placed her hands behind her head, her elbow slightly touching the taller girl’s. “All I really wanted to do was tell you “you did great today”, it’s been a while since I’ve seen that face of yours”
Yossy rolled her eyes, but the mention of a “face” caught her curiosity “What do you mean face?” she asked.
“One where you have a non-disappearing smile, and your eyes crinkle up. I don’t know, it’s just this aura that I get from you. You look so happy and carefree. It reminded me of the first time I saw it.” Rika giggled. Curiosity seemed to once again grab a hold of the blond girl.
“What time?” She slightly turned to face Rika. The sudden genuine interest from Yossy caught her off guard and the fact she was now being starred at caused her heart to slightly beat faster.
“Um…” she stuttered a bit. “When we had just joined, we went to Hawaii, remember?” the younger girl nodded. “We all got put in different teams and every time you had an event, even you were nervous as hell” they both laughed at that remark “yet, you seemed so happy once the game started.” She finally built enough courage to look over into Yoshizawa’s eyes. They locked on each others gaze for a while, it was the first time since they had that fight years ago that they could look at each other smiling rather than glaring. “Yossy, I…”
“It has never been a secret to anyone that I like sports” she quickly interrupted Rika’s sentence. “Then again, I was never much of a spectator, but when it came to playing I was all up for it.” She looked back up to the ceiling, not wanting to look at the girl that had hurt her “I’ve never been much of a talented player either, but I put the most heart in my game. One of the many reasons besides the thrill of the game that made physical activity so important to me, was its honesty. You can’t lie when you play. There is no way a physical movement can be corrupt. If you fall, you fall, if you get hit, you get hit, if you score, you scored. It’s a simple, easy to understand language, one that would never lie or betray you” she added extra spite to those last words. Rika only nodded. “All in all, Rika-chan, you did really well too” she pushed herself up and brought her knees to her chest, resting her elbows on them “I really hope you make it to the final cut” Yossy nodded.
“Me too” Rika turned on her belly and then lifted her self up. “Well, I know you want to be alone. So I’ll see you later” She waved good bye and took a quick jog to the locker room. Unwillingly by Yoshizawa, she stared at her as, she just couldn’t help but check out the girl she never had. After a while, she too stood up and looked around stadium. The stage where she sang was her job, but the field where she played on would now be her domain.
From a far place, two eyes had been studying her for the hour or so. The man had secretly been spectating the training session, but closely observing Yoshizawa Hitomi. Without saying much, he crossed his arms and turned on his heels. He reached into his pocket as he walked into the darkness of the corridor. Taking out his cell phone he dialed a number. “Ano… Iida-san?” he confirmed the voice “It’s me Tsunku… I need to talk to you, in private”
-
HEY EVERYONE!!! OUR PRAYERS HAVE BEEN ANSWERED!!!!!!!
i don't have time to elaborate on this now... i'll just edit later!!!!
FIRST COMMENT TO NEW CHAPTER IN!!!!!
-
New chap! :w00t:
“No, I’m not sick” Reina stated dreamily. “It’s hard to be sick when an angel smiles at you” the silly grin grew wider…
Awww~~ :mon lovelaff: Reina is so in love in her senpai and it's so cute :wub: More ReinaxNachhi love! :inlove:
“I’ve never been much of a talented player either, but I put the most heart in my game. One of the many reasons besides the thrill of the game that made physical activity so important to me, was its honesty. You can’t lie when you play. There is no way a physical movement can be corrupt. If you fall, you fall, if you get hit, you get hit, if you score, you scored. It’s a simple, easy to understand language, one that would never lie or betray you”
As a former football player I totally agree with this and I also never regarded myself as a very talented player so I think I can identify myself with Yossy :hee:
-
WeeeeeeHeeee~ it's back!!
whoa-ohh Makocchan's plan got found outt!!
I'm finding it very amusing that Reina's the stalker types... maybe Eri and Sayu sld try harder to knock some sense into Reina. Liking Abe-san is one thing.. stalking her is another!
by any chance.. does Tsunku know about the bet?
-
I'm excited, I miss this story!
The connection Ayaka and Mai have is hella funny! It's not really telepathy but it's totally confusing Yossy!!! Kei and Yuko are pure win! But Reina's freaky stalking of Abe is weirding me out... :shocked:
I hope you keep updating this story! It needs to have a winner!!!
-
wojooo it's back!!
mauajajaj yossy is so blur :on lol: ayaka and mai just were bothering her :kekeke:
and yuko is so hilarious, she needs to drink Yuko: Before----> :angry1: After----> :onioncheer:
kei hentai... ewwww :sweat:
i want to see her plan :wahaha:
poor reina... i cheer her up! go yankee fightoo :mon blowhorn:
i understand yossy when she told about sports... it's all true :mon thumb:
what will do Tsunku about Yossy?? could it be Gatas?? and she will be with miki, aya, maki, mako, rika... :mon inluv:
i think they are all who are in the bet (ooh i wanted that it happen again in reality) :mon cry:
-
*YOSSI-MAI-AYAKA CONVO*
Man, it's scary sometimes how well those three know each other. :lol:
“So what are you going to do about this? About Goto?” Ayaka asked.
“I’m not sure. Nothing, I suppose. You all know how Gocchin is, both of you have fallen prey to her before” this time it was Mai’s and Ayaka’s turn to slightly feel ashamed.
Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh?!?!? Both Mai AND Ayaka??? :o
“When was the whole thing with Maki again?” Ayaka questioned.
“Two days ago” Yossy told her once more.
“Hmm interesting?”
“What’s interesting?”
“Didn’t you say that Takahashi-chan and Reina-chan randomly joined you guys?”
“Yes, what are you getting to, Ayaka?”
It's going to be interesting to see Mai and Ayaka's perceptions of events, seeing as how they don't know about the bet. :)
“Do you think they were sent in to ruin your date with Goto?” Ayaka pondered.
“For the 100th time! It was NOT, I repeat NOT a date! And NO I don’t think Makoto would send them”
“Send them to do what?” Maicchin asked.
“To sabotage my date” Yossy answered. The sound of Ayaka and Mai laughing uncontrollably made Yossy realize what she just said. “UGH!” She sighed infuriatingly.
“I thought it wasn’t a date~?” Mai picked on her boyish best friend.
Ayaka = :mon dunno:
Yossi = :scolding:
Mai = :gmon blonde:
Yossi = :bigdeal:
Mai/Ayaka = :on lol:
Yossi = :temper:
Dark, thick sunglasses shaded her pupils from the bothersome lights that lit up the stadium as clear as day, while her facemask made the sweat stench filled air breathable. The frequent throbbing on her upper left tempo, consequently, glued her index and middle finger to the spot, applying pressure for relief. Yet, no matter what amount of pressure she put on, her ears could not block out the excruciatingly constant chattering of the crowd around her or the screaming of the coaches “Kei, remind me why I was forced to be here” her voice was slightly muffled.
“Tsunku said you had to report today’s events back to him” Kei was leaning forward on the bleachers, hands on lap. Her eyes were studious, examining all the participating girls that ran laps around the field. She knew very well the sober Yuko wouldn’t do her job, hell she knew the buzzed Yuko wouldn’t do her job.
Looks like someone's got a hangover. :P
*KEI LECTURES YUKO*
Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooa Kei's lucky Yuko didn't kill her right then and there. :mon scare:
Kei opened her purse and tossed a large metallic container over to Nakazawa’s lap. “Make sure none of the kids see you” all the blonde could do was stare down at her lap in astonishment. Tears of joy build up and an uncharacteristic quiet squeal emerged from her. She delicately picked up the can and stared at it in awe, as if a celestial light shine upon it. For a split moment, she could’ve sworn she heard angels, off in the distance, singing and playing their harps harmoniously. She then quickly opened the top and took a strong whiff at its contents.
“Aaaa, just what Mama likes” she looked over at Kei, who in return was just ignoring her. Abruptly, she wrapped two tight arms around her and gave a quick wet kiss on the cheek. “You know how to keep me happy” She giggled and let go of Yasuda. Redirecting her attention back to the liquid substance of her delight “Straight up vodka” she said sweetly to the container, then monstrously took a swig from it, utter desperation could be heard in every gulp she took. A satisfying sigh was the result of her short chugging session.
Good thing Kei came prepared. XD
“Hey, Yuu-chan” she leaned over. “I think I have new prospective betters” she whispered.
Oh really now? :O
“What took you so long?” Nakazawa bellowed at the three arriving girls.
“Nacchi kept forgetting things in her house” Yaguchi rolled her eyes. Kaori scooted over Yuko and sat at the end of the bleachers.
“And I got to the point where I just simply refused to move from her door until she was sure she hadn’t forgotten anything” the tallest of the girls stated.
“Aww, come on guys. Stop picking on me” the baby faced one plopped down next to Kei and rested her head on her shoulder.
Awwwwwwwwwwww...that's both funny AND cute. :oops:
“Now, now Nacchi” Yaguchi took her place between Kei and Yuko “No need to get so upset. We all don’t need phone calls from your mother” Abe shot her a dirty look.
From her "special" phone, no less! :rofl:
“I’ve been observing the girls on the field for a while”
...
I’ve noticed hardly any interaction between the girls. I tried understanding why. It’s not doubt that if we set strategies and such, we’ll see them interact but we need them to interact on their own. I realized that the girls were probably not going up to Yossy at all because of Mai. Which made me realize, we need Mai and Ayaka to stay away from Yossy… that would give openings for our bets to come in and do their thing.” They were now in a tight circle listening intently.
“But Kei-chan” Kaori interjected “Ayaka, Mai and Yossy are really close friends. I doubt they’ll ever leave each others side for extended periods of time”
...
“Exactly” Yasuda pointed at Kaori “You can’t beat them… but if you can’t beat them… then join them… and if you can’t join them… then have them join you” she smiled confidently.
“What… do you mean?” Abe was perplexed.
“Ayaka and Mai are my perspective betters. I want them to join us, not only would we have the “opening” issue resolved, but we’ll have an intimate look at Yossy’s feelings through this all.”
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh I see. Damn that's rather brilliant. Mai and Ayaka would undoubtedly get a kick out of being part of the bet, AND they could be observers on the inside and keep tabs on who might be doing well/poorly with Yossi.
:mon determined: :mon thumb:
Out of the blue, a familiar voice filled the air.
“Kei-chan, Yaguchi, Nakazawa-san, Koari, Nacchi~” Ayaka walked over.
...
“I’m sorry to interrupt but do you think maybe I can sit with you guys, the people I’d normally be visiting this with are… well… out in the field” she smiled sheepishly.
“Of course you can” Kei nodded approvingly.
“Here, you can sit next to me” Abe patted the side that was available next to her. As Ayaka shuffled to the spot indicated, Kei looked back at everyone and gave them a wink
‘Trust me’ She whispered.
:pimp:
*ROKKIES CONVO*
Oh give it up Reina. Eri and Sayu can totally read you like a book, you know. :D
“I WAS NOT STARING AT HER!” Reina stood and slammed her fist on the aluminum seats. Ironically, though, everyone else in that stadium was now staring at her. Slowly turning her head towards the crowd of faces that now looked worried for her she quickly sat down and mumbled an apology. Thankfully, everyone else returned to their previous activities. Lifting her head up, assuming it was safe to look up again, her eyes automatically zeroed on to the only pair of eyes that hadn’t turned back to the court. Abe gave a quick giggle and flashed her a smile before turning her head back around. A silly little smile appeared on the Yankii’s face. She lifted her hand gently and gave a quick wave.
“Reina” Eri looked concerned “are you okay?” Eri’s cold hand came crashing on to Reina’s forehead. “Sayu, I think she might be sick”
“No, I’m not sick” Reina stated dreamily. “It’s hard to be sick when an angel smiles at you” the silly grin grew wider…
Reina = :mon mad:
Everyone in the stands = :dunno:
Reina = :fainted:
Nacchi = :hee:
Reina = :wriggly:
Eri/Sayu = :mon misch:
Reina = :gmon twirl:
“I worry about you, Reina, one day she’s gonna catch you stalking her”
“WHAT!? Reina’s been stalking Abe-san?” Eri got surprised.
“You didn’t know? For the past three days she’s been stalking her and I see any probability of her to stopping anytime soon”
“Reina” Eri placed her hand on the day dreamy’s shoulder “Reina, that’s CR-EE-PY! You should, no you need to stop”
Oh crap!
:pig laugh:
Oh, to be young and flippin' head over heels in raburabu. :heart:
*RIKA-YOSSI CONVO AT MIDFIELD*
Too bad the betters weren't still around to see this. :grin:
From a far place, two eyes had been studying her for the hour or so. The man had secretly been spectating the training session, but closely observing Yoshizawa Hitomi. Without saying much, he crossed his arms and turned on his heels. He reached into his pocket as he walked into the darkness of the corridor. Taking out his cell phone he dialed a number. “Ano… Iida-san?” he confirmed the voice “It’s me Tsunku… I need to talk to you, in private”
Then again... O0
-
She delicately picked up the can and stared at it in awe, as if a celestial light shine upon it. For a split moment, she could’ve sworn she heard angels, off in the distance, singing and playing their harps harmoniously. She then quickly opened the top and took a strong whiff at its contents.
XD
Me wants YoAya in this fic :oops:
Reasons:
(1) I don't know, maybe because for me the break up reason was just lame :D
(2) I don't want anyone from the 4 to win :P
(3) I want to see the reactions of the betters when they all lose :shakeit:
Go YoAya :muffin:
-
(1) I don't know, maybe because for me the break up reason was just lame :D
(2) I don't want anyone from the 4 to win :P
(3) I want to see the reactions of the betters when they all lose :shakeit:
Go YoAya :muffin:
*opens mouth in utter shock* You think the reason for them breaking up is a lame reason :cry: ...... fine.... since i can guarantee you Yossy wont end up with Aya...
I'll find a way to add more YoAya moments. *mutters to self* I'm such a sucker for the readers *walks out thinking of how to add more YoAya interaction into her story*
*Runs back into room* Okay i just had two ideas damn on me :twisted: .... See this why comments kick so much ass... it helps the author catch what readers really like and don't like. Which reminds me of a motto: You scratch my back and i'll scratch yours... WIN WIN situations :rockon: :cow:
-
*opens mouth in utter shock* You think the reason for them breaking up is a lame reason ...... fine.... since i can guarantee you Yossy wont end up with Aya...
OMG :O please don't cry *looks at the left, looks at the right and prepares to run for dear life* but wait, they won't end up together!? :O :'( :scolding: *runs*
:grin: j/p :D peace :vv: :grin:
I'll find a way to add more YoAya moments. *mutters to self* I'm such a sucker for the readers *walks out thinking of how to add more YoAya interaction into her story*
*Runs back into room* Okay i just had two ideas damn on me .... See this why comments kick so much ass... it helps the author catch what readers really like and don't like. Which reminds me of a motto: You scratch my back and i'll scratch yours... WIN WIN situations
Yay! :muffin: YoAya interaction :wriggly: onegai shimasu :kneelbow:
*sits at the corner and waits for it* O0
-
So, I've been thinking about which of the girls is gonna get Yossy and I have two theories (although i think I've forgotten one now, so I'll try and remember as I type :lol: )
Ok so theory 1: You LOOOOVE Charmikitty, so ideally for you, they would end up together :lol: You don't like YoMako, so lets rule her out as well so look who that leaves, Maki :o but now that seems to easy and plus, as much as I do love YoMaki, I don't think Maki would be too nice for Yossy and thus would break her heart as well :cry:
Theory 2 (i remembered ;) ): Mako and Rika are all actually emotionally attracted and connected to Yossy so they care and are trying, Maki knows about the bet (doesn't she, I can't remember :oops: ) so she is trying coz of that... But Miki, just doesn't want her ego being hurt by losing a flirting/groping victim... Thus, I think Miki will win coz she is less desperate and without trying and just being herself, Miki and Yossy can get closer and actually develop feelings for each other, awww :wub:
BUT WAIT!!! If that happens, where does that leave Aya, biggest no-no is to date ur friend's ex (let alone best friend's) but does Miki even know about YoAya? :o
Wow, this is too much :imdead:
Update soon my dear, or my head will explode :P *guilt tripping*
:heart: :wub:
(and I just realised this is my 1st comment on this fic, WTH?!?! I've been reading since the start, or almost the start, i'm so sorry I didn't comment earlier :( )
ohhhhhhhhhh, do you even know who is gonna win the bet yet or will you decide that later? :lol:
-
of course, because i eat, sleep, breathe and exist for ishiyoshi... i want them to get back together...
but after the indirect rejection, crying in the rain, yoaya, yossui's still hurt... not possible... charmikitty's a good theory... i like that pairing... ... i think...
yo-nobody? she'll find out about the bet and deliberately not choose a person even if she falls for one just to spite the perpetrators...
:lol: insane theory... just waiting for the next chapter
-
*sweeety checks out the new replies to her posts*
"hmm, runaway from the law....for you information......sweeety takes a bite out of the slash challenges.....oh ......my.......GAH!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
*Hallelujah chorus plays in the background*
"AN UPDATE!!!!!!!!!!!!! I KNEW IT WOULD HAPPEN!!!!!!!! I KNEW IT!!!!! I NEVER LOST FAITH IN YOU!!!!!!! I KNEW SACRIFICING MY FIRST BORN WOULD WORK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! THANK YOU ZEUS!"
OHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAHOHMYGAH!!!!!
SOOOO AWESOME! AND IT'S BIG TOO! TOOK ME TWO DAYS TO READ THE WHOLE THING! I'll stop yelling now....the neighbours are getting a little scared and freaked out, plus we have visitors....my brothers' gay homosexual lover boytoy friend (who doesn't yet know he is those things ^)
oh my gah! I can't believe it ssitll. Does this mean we can expect a new chapter soon? OH MY GAH! I WANT SOME TANABE!!!!!!! AND SOME CHARMIKITTY!!!!!!!! Onegai shimasu.
ok, there's some plotting and scheming. I want to just skip the part where they lure Ayaka and Mai and go straight to the them telling us Yoshi info bit. I can kinda see Mari with a candy bar, luring them to a dark empty looking rroom, and then Kaori and Nacchi jumping them and tying them to chairs and such. Then making them join, as they threaten them with torture, such as waxing their eyebrows off, and pulling off their fake nails and such.
anyway, I hope to see some loving for the elders too, even though I have a bad feeling that either Yuko, Kaori or Maki are fucking Dzunk! Which royally sucks. I know Yuko has some powers over him but that might mean that she is sleeping wit him which really sucks. I want her to hook up with Mari, not Kei, not Tsunku, MARI!! cause they look soooo cute together.
Anyway, write another chapter, because I am holding your cat hostage -say hello miss kitty fantastico- *muffled high pitched tone* heelloooo, dooo asss shhheee saaaysss nyan! *back to normal* I love this fic, please don't let it die :'( If you found a beached whale, you wouldn't just leave it there, so don't just leave this story there, finish it!
PS I like the charmikitty, I hope they end up togetherr, they are sweet and cute together, and both deserve rabu rabu.
I think that Abe should give in to her primal urges/desires and such and make sweet sweet love to Reina. Oh, and stay with her and be her girlfriend and tehy should be happy ever after
Maki should repent. I kinda think she should get back withh Abe san but I think that she might be better suited with someone else as it just seems like it's gonna end up like that..
maybe it'lll be Yuko, maybe it will even be Reina.... but good god, I hope no one is sad and desperate enough to get Tsunku.
also, I want YoMako! there isn't enough of that plus since I want a charmikity it only leaves Maki and Mako, and I don't think Maki deserves her yet.
Because Yoshi deserves someone who wouldn't cheat on her, and someone who will love her and be all she can be. Not someone who will use her and dump her. In the contrary, Mako will probably be clingy, which is not a bad thing, because it just means she loves her, and doesn't want her to go away, but I know that Mako is subservient enough to do as Yoshi asks, so she wont be smothering her either. So I think the ideal gf for her is her, especially in this fic. But why don't we just let Yoshi decide.
-
WOOW :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t:
who is gonna win yossie´s heart ?? :dizzy: :OMG: :fainted:
waiting for the next chapter :hee:
-
woah.... nice story~~~ :luvluv1:
hopefully yossy will choose the player... haha... :wahaha:
waiting for your next chapter 15... :nya:
-
ohhhhhhh mannnnnnn so epic
I love it. I wanted to comment but I had to read all the way through first. Genius I tell ya
-
charmikitty!!!!!!!!!! :tantrum: :tantrum: :tantrum: :tantrum: :tantrum: :tantrum:
or
tagaki!!!!! :on hypto: :on hypto: :on hypto:
-
Dammit, here I thought a new chapter had been put up. :banghead:
-
:thumbdown: no cool!
I thought it was an update and I even bring popcorn XD
Now what I do with the popcorn? :-\